censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v eâ—re_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o â—ail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thiâ—_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n p._n 19_o 20_o order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n p._n 21_o 22_o how_o the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n p._n 22_o 23_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n p._n 24_o 25_o sect_n 3._o 5._o argument_n p._n 26_o 27_o moses_n and_o david_n may_v not_o alter_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n in_o worship_n or_o government_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n now_o p._n 27_o 28_o two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a p._n 29_o 30_o how_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n the_o objection_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n pryn_n answer_v at_o length_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n god_n care_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_v they_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o moral_n of_o church-discipline_n p._n 33_o 34_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a p._n 35_o 36_o papist_n pretend_v as_o formalist_n do_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n p._n 36_o 37_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o government_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o p._n 39_o 40_o fundamental_o because_o successive_o deliver_v be_v not_o alterable_a p_o 41_o 42_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n p._n 42_o 43_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a p._n 45_o 46_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o least_o pin_n according_a to_o special_a direction_n further_o consider_v p._n 47._o 50_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o ib._n formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v p._n 51_o 56_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o write_v and_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 62_o 63_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ceremony_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o number_n and_o so_o do_v formalist_n p_o 62_o 63_o 64_o four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a but_o by_o god_n only_o p._n 64_o all_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a be_v alike_o unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 64_o 65_o by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 65_o canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n p_o 66_o the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 67_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n p._n 68_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n p._n 69_o 70_o â—t_a derogate_v nothing_o fâ—om_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n p._n 70_o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n p._n 71_o some_o action_n be_v supernatural_o moral_a some_o natural_o or_o civil_o moral_a some_o mix_v p._n 72_o some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n p_o 73_o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n p._n 77_o whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o church_n policy_n in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n p._n 79_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o p._n 80_o sect_n 5._o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a in_o church-policy_n not_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 6._o what_o be_v honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n religion_n service_n worship_n love_n adoration_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v and_o elicit_v p._n 83_o honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n p_o 84_o the_o religion_n object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concuâ—s_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n p._n 85_o 86_o what_o worship_n be_v p._n 86_o 87_o worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o p._n 87_o 88_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n p._n 88_o 89_o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n p._n 89_o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n condemn_v p._n 90_o master_n hooker_n moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o temple_n under_o the_o n._n t._n answer_v p._n 92_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o for_o hallow_v of_o church_n p._n 93_o nor_o the_o place_n psa_n 74_o 8._o p._n 94_o the_o synagogue_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v ib._n question_v 1_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a p_o 95_o not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v p._n 96_o how_o far_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a p._n 97_o of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 98_o even_o perfect_v addition_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a p._n 99_o every_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 102_o what_o be_v man_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a p._n 103_o not_o all_o action_n in_o man_n as_o action_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o science_n but_o only_o moral_a action_n be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n p_o 104_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v different_a p_o 105_o what_o certitude_n of_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n p._n 107_o the_o scripture_n a_o warrant_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 107_o many_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a all_o action_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a p._n 107_o 108_o what_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o p._n 109_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o essential_o not_o in_o accidental_n p._n 110_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n how_o true_a p._n 110_o 111_o doubt_v condemn_v p_o 113_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v perfect_a but_o not_o in_o particular_n and_o so_o form_v list_n p_o 114_o what_o be_v only_o negative_a in_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v command_v ibid._n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a necessity_n not_o essential_a to_o false-worship_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a of_o god_n general_a and_o particular_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v p._n 118_o 119_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n reject_v p._n 125_o 126_o circumstance_n not_o positive_a religious_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n be_v p._n 127_o ceremony_n usurp_v essential_a property_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 135_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n p._n 136_o the_o place_n matth._n 15._o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v p_o 137_o 138_o ceremony_n magical_a p._n 141_o if_o the_o three_o command_n shall_v enjoin_v decency_n in_o general_n then_o must_v it_o enjoin_v this_o special_a decency_n cross_n and_o surplice_n p._n 141_o 142_o jewish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v fruitless_a profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n p._n 142_o 143_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v idolatry_n p_o 144_o of_o religious_a kneel_v ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o adoration_n ibid._n intention_n of_o worship_n not_o essential_a to_o worship_v p._n 145_o religious_a bow_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o man_n arbitrary_a and_o free_a
receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n gâ—iding_v his_o châ—rch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v heâ—_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hiâ—_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n â—f_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n miâ—_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o
first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n â—inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n â—_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a vâ—rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
the_o church_n though_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o even_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n if_o obstinate_a in_o scandal_n may_v deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o excommunication_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reason_n but_o what_o strike_v against_o timothy_n his_o public_a rebuke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n open_o for_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o far_o abuse_v public_a threaten_n as_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o despair_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o erastus_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v grant_v those_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o who_o sin_n open_o 7._o we_o say_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n any_o man_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o consequenter_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o event_n or_o end_n by_o accident_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a erastus_n say_v when_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n corporal_o be_v not_o this_o 235._o corporal_a punishment_n when_o paul_n give_v some_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n with_o temporal_a death_n how_o shall_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n punish_v not_o sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o politic_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr the_o instance_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n be_v in_o vain_a bring_v satan_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a os_fw-la the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n deliver_v ananias_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v who_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o erastus_n that_o peter_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n in_o kill_v ananias_n we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v peter_z deliver_v ananias_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n have_v for_o his_o dream_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o let_v he_o show_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o church_n conveen_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v judge_n and_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n beza_n say_v this_o kill_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ground_n of_o a_o great_a calumny_n to_o make_v many_o say_v christian_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o the_o calumny_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o erastus_n give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o convene_v and_o pray_v that_o paul_n may_v miraculous_o kill_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o its_o probable_a when_o the_o enemy_n object_v to_o christian_n all_o they_o can_v false_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o that_o the_o very_a people_n by_o their_o prayer_n meet_v in_o one_o church-jury_n to_o kill_v caesar_n subject_n beza_n say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v by_o this_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n answer_v 1._o all_o fault_n deserve_v not_o kill_v but_o some_o 237._o other_o punishment_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o then_o shall_v beza_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o call_v this_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr if_o other_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n extortion_n do_v man_n infect_v the_o church_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o paul_n may_v inflict_v some_o miraculous_a judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n though_o less_o than_o death_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o paul_n have_v either_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v this_o man_n or_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o chide_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paul_n duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n only_o conditional_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n to_o say_v paul_n shall_v have_v miraculous_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v work_v that_o miraculous_a slaughter_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n be_v either_o exonered_a of_o that_o as_o no_o duty_n or_o then_o paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o prevene_v paul_n sinful_a neglect_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o by_o his_o magistrate_n may_v revenge_v this_o incest_n and_o not_o revenge_v their_o fronication_n coveteousnes_n extortion_n idolatry_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o v_o 9_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o to_o keâ—p_v company_n with_o such_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o paul_n in_o another_o epistle_n have_v ordain_v separation_n of_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n and_o the_o like_a from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o censure_v for_o all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v far_o more_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v write_v in_o another_o epistle_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v he_o may_v work_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o erastus_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o conjecture_n and_o groundless_a uncertainty_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v beza_n deny_v that_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o conscience_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o reason_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n rather_o punish_v sin_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n then_o force_v to_o duty_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o beza_n be_v vindicate_v already_o erastus_n we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o 238._o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o punish_v this_o high_a transgression_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o but_o only_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o man_n repent_v paul_n hope_v well_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o erastus_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o this_o miraculous_a kill_n be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n
and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o they_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n require_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o rebuke_v convince_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n but_o that_o abstention_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v well_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o analogy_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a 3._o a_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n or_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o we_o put_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n on_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o scandalous_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o though_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v this_o author_n say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n though_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o this_o be_v against_o we_o or_o for_o erastus_n i_o see_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v choose_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o if_o he_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o to_o he_o and_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o erastus_n infer_v no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a it_o follow_v king_n vzziah_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la king_n vzziah_n may_v lawful_o in_o his_o own_o person_n burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n erastus_n himself_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a this_o author_n mean_v that_o god_n command_v 334._o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n cause_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n word_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o while_o erastus_n bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o fancy_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o worthy_a author_n as_o that_o he_o subject_n not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n true_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o positive_a consent_n be_v have_v that_o he_o may_v in_o light_n and_o faith_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o as_o against_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o i_o give_v he_o no_o negative_a voice_n nor_o any_o authoritative_a or_o ecclesiastical_o judicial_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o we_o erastus_n be_v mistasten_v erastus_n god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n hypocrite_n 335._o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o repent_v but_o where_o have_v god_n command_v such_o be_v circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o godly_a ans_fw-fr god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o know_v open_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o ask_v where_o have_v god_n command_v to_o debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v i_o answer_v then_o if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o unbaptised_a god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v any_o scripture_n for_o their_o exclusion_n but_o such_o as_o warrant_v we_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_o scandalous_a though_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n if_o erastus_n so_o will_v to_o debar_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o â—nbaptised_a from_o the_o sacrament_n job_n the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n non-excommunication_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o baptize_v as_o such_o 4._o erastus_n add_v they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n presertim_fw-la sâ—_n pâ—nitentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anteactae_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la â—erant_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o this_o presertim_fw-la especial_o seem_v to_o infer_v though_o they_o profess_v no_o repentance_n but_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v this_o piety_n or_o rather_o profanity_n but_o only_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v far_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o we_o know_v to_o profess_v repentance_n in_o erastus_n his_o god_n way_n be_v to_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o repent_v now_o this_o say_n so_o may_v consist_v with_o be_v open_o dog_n and_o swine_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o open_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v that_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v before_o the_o sun_n yea_o though_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o repent_v noâ—_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o say_n they_o repent_v when_o their_o flagitious_a and_o impure_a conversation_n do_v belie_v their_o profession_n make_v they_o so_o much_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v debar_v be_v both_o dog_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o far_a i_o be_o from_o erastus_n his_o presertim_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v erastus_n i_o grant_v it_o light_v with_o god_n will_n that_o pardon_n 336._o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pardon_v seal_v to_o those_o same_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o word_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o to_o those_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n deny_v not_o remission_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o word_n deny_v absolute_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o their_o life_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o be_v plaster_v hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o erastus_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o 336._o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o he_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n so_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o external_a element_n from_o a_o external_a minister_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n neither_o aught_o the_o external_a symbol_n that_o be_v even_o external_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v if_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o dog_n yet_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o such_o a_o dog_n which_o erastus_n himself_o deny_v and_o so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v erastus_n as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o this_o author_n say_v god_n command_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o 337._o holy_a law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o profane_a his_o holy_a thing_n i_o defend_v not_o but_o sure_a erastus_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o
have_v equity_n or_o goodness_n from_o humane_a authority_n and_o i_o never_o contemn_v humane_a authority_n except_o i_o contemn_v the_o just_a law_n make_v by_o humane_a authority_n superbia_fw-la object_n of_o thing_n alike_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a for_o example_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o not_o sit_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o lawful_a authority_n command_v for_o conveniency_n and_o goodness_n in_o external_a circunistance_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o there_o may_v be_v circumstance_n good_a better_a and_o best_a a_o gesture_n a_o day_n a_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o good_a and_o convenient_a as_o another_o gesture_n another_o day_n another_o habit_n be_v as_o good_a and_o convenient_a in_o which_o case_n either_o no_o habit_n no_o day_n no_o gesture_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impossible_a else_o of_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o people_n must_v follow_v one_o order_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o good_a for_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n without_o any_o prevalent_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v answ_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o where_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o people_n goodness_n occur_v ruler_n can_v reasonable_o tie_v people_n to_o neither_o but_o leave_v it_o alternative_o to_o their_o liberty_n for_o why_o shall_v liberty_n be_v restrain_v where_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o deceney_v do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o ruler_n will_v as_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o one_o be_v enact_v rather_o than_o another_o but_o the_o ruler_n will_v lead_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o conveniency_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o prevalent_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n of_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n of_o alike_a conveniency_n can_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a church-constitution_n for_o nature_n light_n rule_v of_o prudence_n pretty_a charity_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v ever_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v a_o exsuperancy_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 4._o grant_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o fit_v and_o two_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o kneel_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v to_o command_v fit_v and_o refuse_v kneel_v 1._o because_o good_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n in_o both_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o which_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v first_o to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la the_o ruler_n will_v be_v determinate_v and_o moral_o necessitate_v to_o a_o circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n before_o a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o we_o obey_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n 2._o if_o people_n obey_v and_o so_o embrace_v a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o refuse_v a_o convenient_a circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n they_o either_o make_v this_o choice_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o circumstance_n or_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o of_o two_o good_n know_v to_o be_v so_o the_o one_o of_o three_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o two_o degree_n the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v the_o less_o good_a because_o a_o less_o good_a know_v as_o a_o less_o good_a be_v evil_a and_o the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v know_v evil_a a_o less_o good_a be_v a_o good_a with_o a_o defect_n and_o so_o moral_o evil_a if_o then_o ruler_n can_v choose_v evil_a they_o can_v reasonable_o command_v other_o to_o choose_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o choice_n of_o people_n be_v reasonless_a and_o their_o conscience_n rest_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v slavish_a obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o bid_v try_v all_o thing_n 1._o object_n in_o matter_n plain_o determine_v by_o scripture_n ruler_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a or_o indifferent_a where_o scripture_n say_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a nor_o impiety_n in_o that_o which_o they_o command_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n liable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n indifferent_a but_o in_o matter_n which_o man_n call_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o to_o hang_v our_o conscience_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 1._o because_o paul_n in_o matter_n most_o indifferent_a of_o day_n and_o meat_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o hang_v upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o will_v rule_v both_o their_o practice_n and_o his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n murder_v not_o scandalize_v not_o 2._o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o constitution_n and_o for_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o the_o rule_n of_o ruler_n here_o in_o make_v law_n and_o of_o people_n in_o obey_v law_n be_v goodness_n itself_o order_n decency_n aptitude_n to_o edify_v in_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o matter_n that_o they_o call_v of_o salvation_n not_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o square_a canon-maker_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a their_o thought_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v able_a sufficient_o in_o all_o canous_a and_o constitution_n to_o regulate_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v conventent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a yea_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v active_a scandal_n or_o soul_n murder_n as_o it_o do_v determine_v what_o be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v lawful_a worship_n a_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n and_o christian_a liberty_n quest_n i._o concern_v scandal_n whether_o or_o not_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o scandalize_v be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o enter_v this_o dispute_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o more_o learned_a shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n of_o aberdene_n in_o their_o duplye_n because_o i_o occasion_v their_o thought_n touch_v scandal_n by_o a_o private_a dispute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o i_o undertake_v while_o i_o be_v confine_v in_o aberdene_n with_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n our_o 10_o argument_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o 10._o god_n worship_n fail_v against_o charity_n by_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o scandal_n the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a be_v then_o unlawful_a when_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o ouâ—_n brother_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a arise_v scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o such_o be_v unlawful_a observe_v our_o argument_n lean_v on_o a_o ground_n give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v evil_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v anything_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a v._o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v weaken_v in_o his_o christian_a race_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destory_n not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o for_o cross_v kneel_v holy_a day_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v remove_v when_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a object_n of_o idolatry_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o ezra_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v believe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o people_n
scripta_fw-la reâ—nuimus_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 11._o quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la andieritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la sapiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extraest_n respuite_o nâ—_n erretis_fw-la in_o nebulâ_fw-la now_o to_o say_v we_o may_v receive_v some_o truth_n of_o thing_n arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a cross_v cyrill_a allexand_n glaphyre_n in_o gen._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a cyrill_n will_v deny_v all_o your_o ceremony_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o lie_v and_o fide_fw-la so_o will_v i_o yea_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v basilius_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n of_o pride_n and_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la superfuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decernat_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la debere_fw-la tertiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o think_v some_o three_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new-testament_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n that_o dumb_a humane_a ceremony_n teach_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a be_v not_o safe_a but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o immutable_a thing_n in_o policy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leader_n and_o some_o that_o be_v lead_v except_o you_o suppose_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o see_v man_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v blind_a 3._o i_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n require_v that_o one_o be_v pope_n to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o monarch-apostle_n the_o prelatical_a government_n be_v monarchical_a do_v prelate_n order_n require_v in_o all_o multitude_n no_o government_n but_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n that_o apostles_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o where_o papacy_n be_v work_v paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 25._o leave_v unto_o they_o as_o elder_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 4._o the_o particular_n of_o policy_n as_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v no_o more_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o aaron_n ephod_n a_o vesture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o a_o religious_a vesture_n teach_v we_o of_o pastoral_a holiness_n be_v worship_n not_o a_o circumstance_n man_n can_v place_v no_o religion_n in_o circumstance_n hooker_n eccle._n poli._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o christ_n office_n if_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o away_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o admire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n aught_o to_o do_v how_o unsearchable_a be_v testament_n his_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a a_o platform_n of_o discipline_n be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o question_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o law_n we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o what_o papist_n with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n do_v bring_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o they_o say_v protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o fact_n and_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o write_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a platform_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o care_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o complete_o in_o his_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o own_o people_n if_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o write_v not_o down_o all_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n now_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v by_o read_v scripture_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o for_o the_o day_n of_o pure_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o many_o such_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o we_o answer_v because_o these_o vain_a doctrine_n we_o except_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o sapless_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n but_o to_o press_v the_o comparison_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o the_o testator_n have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n wisdom_n care_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v leave_v in_o my_o testament_n to_o my_o brethren_n my_o mind_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o cause_v they_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n in_o walk_v then_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o this_o testament_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o testator_n christ_n so_o reveal_v warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o light_n in_o christ_n testament_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a way_n and_o so_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o govern_v of_o god_n house_n by_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n by_o their_o lawful_a call_n qualification_n duty_n by_o the_o church_n court_n in_o admonition_n excommunication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o because_o the_o testament_n be_v perfect_a to_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a way_n particular_o and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o testament_n forbid_v all_o add_v and_o diminish_v and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o cross_v cringe_v and_o bow_v to_o altar_n of_o wear_v of_o surplice_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o god_n lawful_a way_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v and_o stumble_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o here_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o congruous_a deal_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o heâ—d_a simple_o but_o from_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o head_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o upon_o who_o be_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n great_a and_o small_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o not_o particularise_v of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a feast_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o which_o paul_n roman_n 11._o refer_v the_o great_a deep_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n in_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o observe_v i_o pray_v this_o consequence_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n past_o find_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o no_o platform_n of_o church-policy_n in_o his_o son_n testament_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o devise_v cross_v kneel_v to_o creature_n
speak_v nothing_o from_o his_o father_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o be_v positives_n of_o worship_n and_o more_o than_o unseparable_a and_o connaturall_a attendant_n such_o as_o be_v common_a time_n place_n person_n name_n country_n habit_n gesture_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n neither_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o speak_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o just_a the_o like_a say_v we_o of_o surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o same_o text_n papist_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n andradius_fw-la stapleton_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o well_o if_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o humane_a office_n as_o prelate_n stand_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v the_o immutability_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church-policy_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v erect_v command_n alter_v and_o enjoin_v positive_a law_n of_o doctrine_n or_o policy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hooker_n ibid._n p._n 113._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a then_o a_o philosopher_n have_v to_o say_v because_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o beast_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o horn_n skin_n hair_n and_o garment_n by_o nature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v without_o these_o that_o therefore_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n to_o beast_n and_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n to_o man_n for_o god_n affection_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a policy_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v less_o love_n to_o we_o and_o less_o care_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v naked_a then_o of_o beast_n bear_v with_o hair_n in_o lieu_n of_o garment_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v reason_n to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v provide_v garment_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o comparison_n shall_v go_v church-policie_n apt_o on_o four_o foot_n god_n shall_v have_v less_o love_n and_o shall_v declare_v less_o love_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n if_o he_o give_v some_o natural_a reason_n to_o devise_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v without_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v reason_n to_o another_o part_n of_o mankind_n sure_o all_o will_v say_v god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v will_v their_o salvation_n and_o love_v those_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v reason_n as_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o create_v such_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o they_o than_o brute_n beast_n be_v and_o this_o answer_n lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o natural_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v alterable_a then_o say_v i_o god_n do_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a pain_n in_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a policy_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o with_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v steere_v their_o course_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o star_n light_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n though_o bear_v naked_a may_v by_o help_n of_o reason_n make_v shift_n for_o garment_n to_o infant_n which_o beast_n void_a of_o reason_n can_v do_v for_o thus_o the_o comparison_n must_v run_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o cavil_v at_o god_n wisdom_n as_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o scripture_n inky_a divinity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v it_o a_o atramentaria_fw-la great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n be_v write_v to_o ephraim_n hos_n 8._o 12._o and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o multiply_v altar_n v_o 11._o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o formalist_n multiply_v altar_n saints-daye_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o singular_a love_n that_o god_n give_v his_o judgement_n word_n and_o statute_n even_o of_o ceremony_n and_o policy_n to_o israel_n and_o jacob_n and_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 149._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v israel_n excellency_n above_o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 20._o 33._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o that_o god_n give_v they_o particular_a law_n judgement_n statute_n not_o only_o in_o moral_n but_o also_o in_o ceremonial_n and_o policy_n yet_o hooker_n dare_v say_v we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o such_o difference_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o hence_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v they_o law_n concern_v civil_a policy_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o make_v civil_a law_n which_o lay_v moral_a obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n which_o morality_n he_o express_v in_o particular_a law_n write_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o formalist_n teach_v for_o than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o moral_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o which_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o moral_o good_a and_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a for_o reason_n know_v not_o what_o be_v positive_a moral_o good_a except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o moral_n such_o as_o judicial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o his_o particular_a direct_n of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o and_o more_o tender_a to_o have_v they_o preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o will-worship_n then_o we_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o less_o light_n great_a obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o daystar_n and_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o comparison_n must_v go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o make_v politic_a law_n in_o their_o positives_n moral_a and_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o positives_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o like_a not_o to_o be_v moral_a nor_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o civil_a law_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o of_o they_o in_o condescend_v to_o particularize_v all_o moral_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o hooker_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a 114._o law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o
be_v peter_n know_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o judaize_v do_v not_o lay_v band_n on_o his_o conscience_n he_o preach_v the_o contrary_a act._n 11._o and_o if_o peter_n do_v judaize_v as_o formalist_n observe_v ceremony_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o know_v circumcision_n have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v already_o come_v then_o without_o cause_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o 5._o do_v rebuke_v and_o argue_v either_o peter_n or_o the_o galatian_n of_o sinful_a judaize_v which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o certain_o the_o uniformity_n and_o immutability_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v that_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v to_o all_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n in_o any_o sort_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n then_o set_v up_o no_o ceremony_n no_o surplice_n no_o cross_v because_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o warrant_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v the_o like_a now_o and_o they_o comply_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a but_o not_o but_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v we_o oblige_v unto_o now_o have_v we_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o like_a indifferency_n of_o prelate_n surplice_n cross_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o weak_a in_o regard_n 1._o they_o be_v once_o obligatory_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o rise_v to_o shine_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o ceremony_n yea_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o law_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o many_o formalist_n who_o hold_v they_o lawful_a have_v do_v mr._n prynne_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a ibid._n set_v form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o form_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o under_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v but_o the_o popish_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o enoch_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o a_o church-government_n of_o such_o timber_n as_o humane_a prelate_n cross_n surplice_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o may_v alter_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v god_n may_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n now_o may_v alter_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o prophet_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n temple_n law_n for_o sacrifice_n priest_n levite_n ark_n put_v the_o leper_n in_o or_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n cut_v any_o soul_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o man_n will_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o ceremony_n and_o put_v on_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n or_o a_o feather_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n cry_v the_o contrary_a so_o often_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v formalist_n say_v that_o and_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o cross_v the_o infant_n and_o appoint_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o prelate_n over_o the_o pastor_n i_o shall_v glad_o agree_v to_o the_o mutable_a frame_n of_o humane_a government_n mr._n prynne_n there_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n general_n rule_v prescribe_v 129._o to_o we_o for_o the_o very_a order_n and_o regulate_v of_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n life_n apparel_n child_n servant_n family_n call_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o general_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n which_o admit_v variety_n the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v every_o man_n the_o other_o more_o remote_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o more_o particular_o regulate_v our_o thought_n as_o psal_n 10._o 4._o psal_n 5._o 9_o isa_n 55._o 7._o jer._n 4._o 14._o act._n 8._o 22._o and_o our_o word_n and_o action_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v isa_n 3._o 8._o jer._n 8._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 13._o jer._n 9_o 3._o matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 22._o 12._o rev._n 20._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o prov._n 5._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 3._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v surplice_n and_o cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o creature_n and_o humane_a prelate_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o alterable_a circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v and_o may_v not_o be_v and_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o well_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o eschew_v sin_n or_o not_o eschew_v it_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o action_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurate_o eph._n 5._o 15._o and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o word_n if_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n may_v go_v at_o random_n as_o if_o they_o be_v variable_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n god_n throw_v not_o man_n in_o hell_n torment_n to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a for_o circumstance_n 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o call_n if_o they_o be_v moral_a they_o be_v regulate_v as_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n as_o to_o believe_v love_n and_o fear_n god_n or_o the_o creature_n consider_v if_o artificial_a they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o consideration_n 3._o that_o moral_a act_n of_o decent_a usage_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v man_n be_v admirable_a to_o i_o mr._n prynne_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o tabernacle_n waâ—_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o only_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n answerable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o god_n prescribe_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n form_n of_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n of_o every_o pin_n ergo_fw-la have_v christ_n as_o punctual_o prescribe_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o nation_n in_o express_a word_n the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n temple_n chapel_n table_n chalice_n pulpit_n pew_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o pin_n 2._o god_n name_v the_o man_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o implement_n thereof_o 3._o god_n express_v the_o frame_n fashion_n colour_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la only_o the_o artificer_n who_o god_n name_v immediate_o and_o none_o but_o embroiderer_n goldsmith_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n not_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n matter_n and_o colour_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n garment_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n not_o spiritual_a building_n of_o man_n spirit_n 5._o all_o these_o of_o the_o pattern_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a building_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lay-artificer_n not_o by_o pastor_n i_o wonder_v also_o you_o allege_v not_o noah_n ark_n and_o all_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o tabernacle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o implement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n particular_o express_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n far_o more_o must_v we_o have_v from_o god_n a_o express_a for_o every_o ceremony_n not_o to_o retort_v this_o also_o that_o a_o corner-cap_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v no_o part_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o
3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o â—re_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la câ—lâ—mnianâ—es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v â—eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecolaâ—_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la greâ—_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o iâ—_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v â—s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o â—lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n
but_o what_o wonder_n for_o hooker_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n which_o popish_a assertion_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o chillingworth_n to_o i_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n hooker_n about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v for_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_v very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n to_o resemble_v god_n to_o a_o earthly_a wise_a thing_n man_n in_o this_o for_o a_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o artaxerxes_n if_o he_o be_v build_v a_o stately_a palace_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n will_v commit_v the_o draw_n of_o it_o the_o frame_n the_o small_a pin_n ring_n bowl_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o master_n of_o work_n skill_v in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o not_o trouble_v his_o own_o princely_a head_n with_o every_o small_a pin_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o because_o how_o his_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n be_v declare_v in_o every_o small_a pin_n of_o that_o palace_n be_v a_o business_n that_o take_v not_o much_o up_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o stately_a prince_n the_o contrary_a of_o both_o these_o be_v true_a in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o wisdom_n be_v above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n can_v frame_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o least_o pin_n or_o sâ—uffer_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v do_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v more_o jealous_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o small_a way_n of_o illustrate_v of_o it_o yea_o in_o the_o small_a pin_n then_o earthly_a prince_n be_v for_o earthly_a prince_n may_v communicate_v with_o their_o inferior_n the_o glory_n of_o curious_a work_n set_v forth_o as_o speak_v monument_n of_o their_o honour_n the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o never_o do_v communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o devise_v worship_n or_o the_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_v and_o honour_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o man_n 2._o god_n have_v thus_o â—ar_o condescend_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v particular_o in_o write_a oracle_n of_o every_o pin_n ring_n tittle_n officer_n of_o his_o house_n of_o every_o sign_n sacrament_n sacramental_a never_o so_o mean_a and_o small_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o ask_v counsel_n where_o god_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o write_a oracle_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o positive_a in_o god_n worship_n so_o small_a as_o that_o we_o may_v dare_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o devise_v it_o of_o our_o own_o head_n 4._o hooker_n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o though_o unwritten_a have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n pag._n 44._o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o unwritten_a positives_n so_o small_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o write_v scripture_n that_o to_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v such_o small_a toy_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o ceremony_n pag._n 46._o be_v but_o toy_n unworthy_a to_o be_v write_v with_o scripture_n but_o p._n 44._o they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o write_a scripture_n hooker_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 60._o in_o his_o word_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o their_o not_o set_v they_o down_o as_o necessary_a that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a ans_fw-fr then_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o forbid_v the_o kill_n scripture_n of_o our_o child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o â—alse_a worship_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o homicide_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o have_v not_o forbid_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a signification_n to_o point_n forth_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o must_v all_o be_v indifferent_a for_o let_v formalist_n give_v i_o a_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n kill_v of_o child_n sacrifice_v of_o beast_n be_v any_o way_n forbid_v in_o this_o notion_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a 2._o such_o divinity_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o only_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n i_o mean_v moral_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o hooker_n pag._n 54._o book_n 2._o say_v the_o controversy_n will_v end_v in_o which_o we_o contend_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n if_o 1_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a action_n action_n which_o have_v in_o they_o vice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o exact_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o every_o action_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v bind_v to_o deduce_v it_o then_o it_o be_v like_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n can_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v a_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o ill_a a_o action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v a_o exact_a system_a and_o body_n of_o all_o moral_n whither_o natural_a or_o civil_a or_o supernatural_a shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o moral_n now_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o that_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o scripture_n only_o 56._o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o principle_n may_v warrant_v our_o action_n we_o move_v say_v he_o we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o often_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_a and_o actual_a reference_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o every_o such_o particular_a mix_v ans_fw-fr i_o speak_v of_o these_o more_o distinct_o hereafter_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o action_n in_o man_n pure_o and_o spiritual_o but_o supernatural_o moral_a as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n these_o the_o gospel_n do_v regulate_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o action_n natural_o moral_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o many_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o action_n mix_v as_o such_o action_n in_o which_o nature_n or_o conceal_v instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n yet_o in_o and_o about_o these_o action_n as_o in_o their_o modification_n of_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o special_a morality_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o conâ—adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o eâ—kiâ—s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
observe_v saints-daye_n and_o believe_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n have_v this_o religious_a signification_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o then_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n final_o resolve_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o speak_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o any_o religious_a positives_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o to_o command_v be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v their_o will_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v many_o thing_n in_o natural_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v move_z sleep_n and_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o church-policy_n because_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n say_v so_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v &_o to_o decore_v and_o beautify_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o a_o decent_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o nor_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v as_o to_o move_v eat_v sleep_n and_o here_o with_o leave_n i_o distinguish_v factum_fw-la the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n from_o the_o jus_o what_o man_n in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o concern_v the_o former_a moral_a and_o natural_a man_n practice_n be_v all_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o eat_v move_z and_o sleep_v because_o nature_n and_o carnal_a will_n lead_v they_o thereinto_o not_o because_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o move_a eat_a drink_v of_o natural_a moralist_n be_v material_o lawful_a and_o conform_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v both_o heathen_a man_n and_o pure_a moralist_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o do_v natural_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o heathen_a do_v these_o act_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a will_n and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n not_o only_o command_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o scripture_n to_o do_v all_o these_o natural_a act_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o these_o natural_a action_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a to_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o god_n so_o command_v in_o both_o and_o in_o regard_n all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o natural_a action_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n though_o their_o eat_n move_a sleep_a be_v lawful_a material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o without_o any_o the_o least_o habitual_a reference_n to_o god_n so_o command_v in_o nature_n law_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sinful_a otherwise_o formalist_n go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o arminian_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_v as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o good_a though_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o no_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n 2._o as_o concern_v action_n of_o church-policy_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v intrinsical_v conveniency_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o decent_o to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v as_o if_o their_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o because_o partly_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n partly_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o that_o cross_a and_o surplice_n can_v be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v utter_o deny_v again_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o positives_n in_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n 1._o some_o divine_a as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n prayer_n praise_v preach_a sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v substantial_o that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o there_o be_v such_o censure_n as_o rebuke_v excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v moral_o divine_a or_o divine_o moral_a and_o when_o the_o church_n form_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n the_o directory_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n not_o simple_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o church_n apostolic_a have_v more_o a_o write_a directory_n nor_o accidental_n they_o have_v a_o write_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o public_a church-service_n i_o answer_v nor_o have_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o apostolic_a church_n any_o write_a creed_n or_o system_v write_v of_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o they_o have_v material_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o the_o directory_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o practise_v all_o the_o ordinance_n direct_v though_o they_o have_v no_o write_a directory_n in_o a_o formal_a contexture_n or_o frame_n for_o prayer_n preach_v praise_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n never_o church_n want_v in_o some_o one_o order_n or_o other_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o same_o very_a order_n and_o form_n but_o a_o leiturgy_n which_o be_v a_o command_v impose_v stint_v form_n in_o such_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o directory_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v different_a from_o a_o lawful_a 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n positive_a humane_a as_o the_o order_v of_o some_o part_n or_o worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o what_o cup_n wood_n or_o mettle_n in_o these_o the_o directory_n lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o no_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o make_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v a_o church_n compulsory_a to_o strain_v man_n and_o this_o way_n the_o directory_n be_v not_o order_v and_o command_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n as_o be_v the_o service-book_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n in_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o moral_a agent_n nor_o do_v we_o press_v that_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v man_n in_o these_o but_o sure_a in_o cross_v in_o surplice_n man_n must_v be_v moral_a agent_n no_o less_o then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v circumstantial_o only_o as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o that_o formalist_n say_v be_v adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n though_o also_o they_o have_v a_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n must_v not_o the_o church_n judge_n what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o necessary_a what_o be_v expedient_a what_o lawful_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o concern_v norma_n judiâ—andi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o judge_v without_o all_o exception_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n how_o formalist_n can_v make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o unwritten_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o papist_n can_v admit_v scripture_n to_o regulate_v and_o warrant_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o see_v not_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o politic_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o controversy_n expedient_a or_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a
or_o betwixt_o peter_n word_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peteâ—â—_n tongue_n mouth_n and_o lip_n for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v both_o god_n mouth_n 5._o worship_n essential_a and_o worship_n arbitrary_a which_o formalist_n inculcate_v or_o worship_v positive_o lawful_a or_o negative_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o worship_v lawful_a and_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 6._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n 7._o action_n be_v either_o pure_o moral_a or_o pure_o not_o moral_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o the_o first_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o none_o at_o all_o the_o three_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n every_o way_n concludent_fw-la but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a 8._o matter_n of_o mere_a fact_n know_v by_o sense_n and_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o physical_a existence_n if_o they_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o titus_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o such_o be_v not_o in_o that_o notion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o moral_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a â—ad_a or_o unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o general_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n and_o moral_a action_n twofold_a either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o when_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n the_o former_a warrant_n i_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n lawful_a hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o worship_n and_o positive_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v though_o their_o individual_a circumstance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o offering_n for_o the_o babe_n jesus_n two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o â—wo_fw-la word_n pigeon_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o male_a child_n jesus_n for_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 13._o 1._o number_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o second_o table_n amaziah_n his_o fact_n of_o mercy_n in_o not_o kill_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o perform_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o that_o law_n deut_n 24._o 6._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o amaziah_n or_o the_o child_n who_o he_o spare_v because_o these_o be_v physical_a and_o not_o moral_a circumstance_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o categorie_n of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n and_o moral_a action_n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o low_a specifice_n degree_n of_o morality_n as_o all_o these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n under_o that_o 3._o under_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o under_o all_o the_o most_o special_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o john_n anna_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n such_o a_o day_n all_o these_o i_o say_v both_o in_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v bid_v this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o other_o worship_n in_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n they_o cry_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o we_o hear_v paul_n cry_n not_o they_o but_o under_o this_o be_v 2._o orderly_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o here_o they_o have_v lose_v paul_n cry_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o under_o this_o be_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n institute_v by_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o 4._o under_o all_o thomas_n his_o cross_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o prelate_n bible_n or_o service_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o so_o do_v papist_n say_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v divine_a truth_n under_o this_o come_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o fatherless_a tradition_n which_o though_o papist_n shall_v teach_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o allow_v they_o room_n in_o god_n house_n see_v they_o can_v abide_v lawful_a this_o touchstone_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o because_o scripture_n condemn_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o ever_o be_v we_o as_o will-worship_n hence_o 2._o all_o worship_n and_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o come_v from_o lord-man_n be_v challenge_v as_o false_a vain_a and_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o god_n as_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o so_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o workman_n make_v it_o hos_fw-la 8._o 6._o hence_o damnari_fw-la zanchius_n and_o unlawful_a pareus_n infer_v all_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v condemn_v jer._n 18._o 12._o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o â—vil_a heart_n and_o psal_n 106._o 39_o their_o own_o devise_n their_o own_o work_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o act._n 7._o 41._o figure_n which_o yâ—_n make_v act._n 7._o 43._o have_v they_o be_v figure_n of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o 1_o king_n 7._o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a day_n devise_v by_o iâ—robâ—ams_n heart_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o the_o light_n of_o your_o owâ—â—â—irâ—_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o man_n math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o follow_v his_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 40._o 19_o 21._o 23._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 15._o 15._o or_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 28._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 15._o also_o i_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n 3._o thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o young_a man_n way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n of_o man_n v_o 105._o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n way_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o cause_v we_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v our_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_v and_o when_o we_o run_v our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o wisdom_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o lamp_n and_o and_o a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o then_o all_o our_o action_n moral_a of_o first_o or_o second_o table_n all_o the_o worship_n and_o right_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o in_o our_o action_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o fall_v stumble_v go_v aside_o and_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a way_n and_o instruct_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o holy_a cross_v some_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o saint-worship_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v poor_a what_o 8._o hooker_n say_v against_o we_o if_o wisdom_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2._o 9_o by_o sccripture_n only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o trade_n but_o sripture_n shall_v teach_v but_o wisdom_n teach_v something_o by_o scripture_n something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n something_o by_o worldy_a experience_n thomas_n believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v by_o sense_n because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o scripture_n the_o jew_v believe_v by_o christ_n miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o action_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o grow_v word_n these_o
be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o
god_n remove_v the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v he_o 5._o paul_n in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v thing_n most_o indifferent_a require_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o positive_a assurance_n rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a sermo_n master_n sanderson_n say_v in_o thing_n substantial_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n certain_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v conform_v positive_o to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v sin_n so_o we_o abhor_v popish_a addition_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o lift_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o in_o ceremonial_a worship_n or_o accidental_n it_o hold_v not_o say_v supra_fw-la morton_n and_o doctor_n burges_n not_o in_o all_o particular_n say_v 45._o paybodie_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v 275._o doct._n jackson_n of_o doubt_v for_o papist_n may_v doubt_v to_o assist_v our_o king_n against_o roman_a catholic_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v formalists_n explain_v themselves_o doctrinal_n substantial_o and_o essential_a worship_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o particular_o in_o god_n word_n accidental_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o general_a but_o leave_v particular_n to_o man_n will_n so_o they_o define_v like_o master_n of_o arts._n but_o this_o our_o master_n say_v in_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v particular_o command_v his_o testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o i_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v set_v down_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o so_o we_o have_v scripture_n right_o down_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n &_o nasoe_n metamorphosis_n what_o be_v in_o esope_n and_o nasoe_n book_n be_v in_o their_o book_n and_o what_o they_o command_v you_o accidental_n be_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o command_v and_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o be_v essential_a worship_n what_o they_o write_v not_o they_o write_v not_o 2._o mr._n sanderson_n lift_v up_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o straw_n for_o a_o instance_n action_n of_o imagination_n be_v not_o moral_a we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ruh_n his_o beard_n without_o faith_n as_o he_o wear_v white_a sheet_n above_o his_o garment_n in_o divine_a service_n against_o faith_n 3._o to_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o that_o i_o serve_v christ_n and_o be_o accept_v of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 2._o to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v i_o not_o and_o make_v i_o happy_a in_o the_o do_v thereof_o v_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v before_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n v._n 2d_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 5._o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o know_v be_v positive_o lawful_a by_o scripture_n express_v warrant_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 26._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o scripture_n what_o i_o do_v but_o in_o thing_n negative_o lawful_a as_o lift_v a_o straw_n wear_v a_o surplice_n i_o have_v no_o persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o serve_v christ_n and_o be_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o know_v not_o from_o psa_n 24._o 1._o or_o from_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a what_o i_o do_v 3._o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n only_o be_v sure_a by_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v take_v the_o assumption_n upon_o the_o formalist_n merchant-word_n or_o where_o both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n can_v endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o latter_a we_o embrace_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n but_o formalist_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v their_o meaning_n this_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o the_o ruler_n may_v command_v but_o surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n be_v decent_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergo._fw-la so_o one_o giles_n widow_n puritan_n say_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19_o ergo_fw-la a_o surplice_n be_v good_a and_o matth._n 16._o take_v up_o your_o cross_n ergo_fw-la the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a enough_o of_o this_o but_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lawful_a and_o aaron_n golden_a calf_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o can_v find_v a_o major_a proposition_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o faith_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a as_o this_o whatever_o god_n peccatum_fw-la command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o god_n command_v the_o indian_n devil_n worship_n in_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o hold_v to_o give_v my_o faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o master_n reason_v 4._o jackson_n be_v wide_a in_o his_o lawful_a negative_n for_o to_o fight_v against_o roman_a catholic_n at_o our_o king_n command_n upon_o good_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n except_o to_o kill_v man_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v indifferent_a and_o lawful_a negative_o i_o think_v to_o make_v war_n have_v be_v among_o the_o substantial_o and_o positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n 5._o the_o father_n as_o origen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n theodoret_n anselm_n and_o jerome_n upon_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o 23._o as_o vasquez_n say_v 2._o from_o this_o place_n rome_n 14_o 23._o that_n what_o any_o do_v must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o lawful_a if_o formalist_n stand_v to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n against_o conscience_n and_o something_o beside_o conscience_n that_o be_v moral_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n see_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n against_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n but_o these_o who_o eat_v thing_n think_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o who_o know_v these_o meat_n be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o god_n law_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o be_v against_o charity_n while_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n yet_o their_o eat_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o formalist_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o papist_n say_v before_o they_o they_o say_v man_n may_v go_v to_o war_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o vasquez_n 1._o angelus_n 4._o corduba_n and_o 8._o navarr_n will_v we_o while_o the_o doubt_n remain_v to_o choose_v the_o sure_a side_n as_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o manet_fw-la vasquez_n say_v manente_fw-la dubio_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o doubt_n remain_v be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o obediendo_fw-la adrianus_n say_v while_o they_o doubt_v and_o yet_o go_v to_o war_n they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o manslaughter_n and_o by_o not_o go_v to_o war_n they_o shall_v only_o sin_v by_o not_o obey_v 6._o suarez_n say_v it_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_n when_o superior_n command_v it_o and_o 4._o sylvester_n say_v such_o a_o doubt_n shall_v be_v expel_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n the_o command_n of_o superior_n to_o papist_n be_v a_o oracle_n and_o blind_a obedience_n be_v good_a merit_v therefore_o culpatur_fw-la gratian_n and_o the_o jesuit_n 3._o sanches_n say_v inferior_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o examine_v the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n 5._o jackson_n say_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hold_v in_o omission_n of_o good_a as_o in_o commission_n of_o evil_n ergo_fw-la your_o not_o practise_v true_a indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o sin_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o obey_v doubt_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o doubt_o be_v condemn_v but_o master_n doctor_n your_o enumeration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o may_v strike_v against_o doubt_v to_o worship_v a_o romish_a idol_n at_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n for_o i_o show_v you_o a_o three_o and_o its_o paul_n way_n eat_v not_o obey_v not_o and_o abstain_v with_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v agreeable_a positive_o to_o god_n word_n jackson_n say_v they_o sin_n not_o by_o doubt_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a after_o mature_a
deliberation_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n doubt_v be_v no_o internal_a part_n or_o essential_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o doubt_v but_o because_o while_o we_o doubt_v we_o prefer_v a_o evil_a or_o a_o less_o good_a before_o a_o good_a or_o a_o great_a good_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o prefer_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n only_o to_o the_o evil_n fear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr paul_n express_o say_v doubt_v be_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o ver_n 23._o and_o require_v ver_fw-la 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n v_o 21._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v v_o 23._o whatsoever_o more_o or_o less_o in_o moral_a action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o internal_a persuasion_n rom._n 14._o 14._o be_v a_o internal_a cause_n of_o obedience_n as_o v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 23._o must_v be_v such_o a_o sinful_a ingredient_n as_o make_v the_o action_n sinful_a 3._o we_o both_o sin_n because_o we_o doubt_v and_o also_o because_o we_o prefer_v a_o less_o condemn_v good_a or_o a_o evil_n to_o a_o great_a good_a 4._o no_o fear_v evil_a though_o never_o so_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o kind_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v or_o can_v make_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o or_o sinful_o for_o than_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o no_o good_a of_o obedience_n can_v warrant_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o disobey_v god_n nor_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o obedience_n to_o man_n which_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o non-eating_a be_v only_o a_o bodily_a loss_n for_o non-eating_a physical_a be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n but_o paul_n urge_v non-eating_a moral_n to_o eschew_v the_o fall_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 6._o the_o doctor_n say_v ibidem_fw-la no_o power_n under_o the_o heaven_n can_v make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o roman_n enjoin_v such_o meat_n because_o god_n law_n as_o they_o conceive_v condemn_v they_o now_o how_o pleasant_a be_v right_a word_n i_o assume_v we_o conceive_v god_n have_v denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o practiser_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o upon_o adder_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 19_o yea_o heresy_n to_o with_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o we_o shall_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v my_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o hinder_v i_o to_o obey_v 7._o papist_n say_v also_o that_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o general_a allow_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v when_o formalist_n paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a warrant_n for_o these_o but_o only_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o ipsis_fw-la scotus_n salutem_fw-la suarez_n particulari_fw-la bellarmine_n licet_fw-la vasquez_n ratione_fw-la bannes_n remittit_fw-la and_o duvallius_n the_o scripture_n implicit_o and_o general_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o not_o tradition_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o church_n part_n just_a as_o formalist_n say_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a day_n and_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o his_o lordship_n think_v good_a so_o hooker_n c_o speech_n be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n government_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o particular_n surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v negative_o lawful_a here_o can_v be_v admit_v if_o command_v ruler_n may_v command_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v negative_o lawful_a they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n because_o what_o they_o command_v under_o this_o formal_a reason_n as_o not_o against_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o add_v nor_o devise_v new_a worship_n though_o they_o command_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o so_o they_o may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o sole_a imagination_n the_o lift_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o all_o idle_a action_n that_o can_v edify_v 2._o they_o may_v command_v a_o new_a ark_n to_o represent_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o the_o jew_n ark_n do_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a a_o new_a passeover_n to_o represent_v the_o lamb_n already_o slay_v and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o these_o be_v by_o formalist_n learn_v negative_o lawful_a show_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v forbid_v more_o than_o surplice_n cross_v except_o because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n negative_o lawful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v well_o then_o 1._o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v positive_o good_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v and_o so_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n as_o command_v and_o so_o not_o negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o as_o beside_o but_o as_o command_a in_o the_o word_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lawful_a i_o may_v dance_v in_o a_o new_a linen_n ephod_n before_o a_o new_a jewish_a ark_n represent_v christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o that_o in_o the_o negative_a faith_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n hooker_n and_o jackson_n for_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n yet_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o command_v and_o so_o not_o forbid_v 3._o idle_n action_n that_o have_v no_o use_n or_o end_n may_v be_v lawful_o command_v by_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o be_v such_o unlawful_a quia_fw-la carent_fw-la justâ_fw-la necessitate_v et_fw-la utilitate_fw-la as_o gregorius_n say_v i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n because_o a_o action_n moral_a such_o as_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n perform_v by_o a_o subject_a of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o command_v by_o nature_n light_n for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o reason_n will_v say_v this_o nor_o light_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o make_n or_o form_v a_o syllogism_n in_o barbara_n which_o of_o itself_o come_v only_o from_o art_n and_o as_o such_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o church_n command_v dance_v before_o a_o new_a devise_v ark_n yea_o such_o a_o action_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o no_o edification_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v edificative_a and_o a_o action_n can_v be_v edificative_a from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o man_n will_n give_v be_v to_o thing_n 4._o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o want_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v essential_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n god_n command_v will_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o thing_n lawful_a god_n command_v will_v only_o make_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_a and_o the_o lord_n forbid_v will_n shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v the_o non-eating_a obedience_n and_o the_o eat_a disobedience_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n by_o abraham_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o not_o kill_v of_o he_o again_o be_v lawful_a when_o god_n forbid_v it_o but_o thing_n negative_o lawful_a and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n want_v god_n command_v will_n for_o god_n command_v not_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o they_o
expoundn_v they_o so_o as_o i_o take_v he_o draw_v they_o from_o 1._o this_o material_a wine_n 2._o from_o sacramental_a table_n 3._o from_o this_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n 4._o from_o fellowship_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o 1._o new_a wine_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o heavenly_a table_n 3._o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a wine_n 4._o in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v with_o what_o paybodie_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n lead_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o jacob_n well_o to_o thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o jacob_n well_o make_v a_o type_n by_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o common_a wine_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o jacob_n well_o as_o of_o common_a water_n but_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o word_n and_o prayer_n else_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o spiritual_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o make_v of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o our_o house_n formalist_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o wine_n here_o as_o common_a not_o as_o sacramental_a which_o be_v absurd_a when_o christ_n be_v expound_v the_o element_n in_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n luke_n 5._o 22_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 20._o if_o he_o have_v be_v kneel_v or_o stand_v gesture_n unpossible_a for_o they_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o hand_n lean_v on_o the_o table_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sit_v table-wise_a in_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o christ_n then_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v convenient_o convince_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n aim_v not_o to_o make_v judas_n his_o fault_n the_o great_a because_o judas_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n together_o and_o that_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a table_n he_o have_v in_o this_o no_o more_o argue_v judas_n of_o ingratitude_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v one_o material_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n together_o and_o in_o this_o achitophel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n as_o david_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o achitophel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o david_n and_o so_o have_v a_o civil_a fellowship_n but_o that_o they_o go_v together_o to_o god_n house_n in_o company_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o so_o have_v christ_n and_o judas_n fellowship_n together_o at_o that_o same_o sacramental_a table_n and_o as_o table_v together_o signify_v civil_a fellowship_n so_o must_v fellow-tabling_a at_o one_o sacred_a feast_n signify_v spiritual_a fellowship_n together_o 6._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o fellow-sitting_a together_o be_v only_o a_o common_a honour_n not_o a_o mystical_a honour_n by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o since_o to_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o esther_n 7._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 1._o mat._n 8._o 11._o lukâ—_n 16._o 23._o luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o tweluâ—_o and_o he_o sit_v luke_o 24._o 30._o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v dare_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n apostle_n as_o communicant_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n see_v he_o be_v real_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o paybodie_o say_v when_o christ_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o passeover_n even_o than_o he_o school_v they_o from_o look_v 187._o at_o honour_n in_o material_a or_o outward_a sit_v while_o as_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o will_v stand_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n answ_n his_o non-sitting_a and_o wash_a their_o foot_n be_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o sacramental_a teach_v they_o humility_n do_v no_o more_o school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o sit_v than_o his_o non-eating_a and_o non-drinking_a while_o he_o stand_v servant-like_o do_v school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o christ_n teach_v lesson_n of_o humility_n not_o to_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o this_o man_n be_v that_o bold_a to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spece_fw-la of_o pride_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o john_n to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n mr._n paybodie_o think_v to_o crush_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n must_v be_v incompatible_a 6._o with_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n the_o disputer_n say_v he_o reason_v thus_o kneel_v import_v a_o inferiority_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n which_o person_n we_o act_v by_o table-sitting_a but_o do_v you_o say_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o co-heirship_a whereby_o you_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n then_o when_o you_o take_v on_o you_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n by_o sit_v at_o table_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o esteem_v or_o in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o call_v christ_n your_o lord_n and_o superior_a yea_o so_o faith_n must_v have_v no_o work_n at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n import_v a_o inferiority_n and_o dependence_n we_o respect_v christ_n in_o his_o banquet_n as_o a_o king_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o i_o may_v kneel_v and_o call_v god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr but_o in_o this_o the_o disputer_n and_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o christ_n that_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o submission_n and_o never_o use_v in_o banquet_n can_v formal_o express_v as_o a_o apt_a sign_n the_o dignity_n of_o fellow-table-ship_n with_o christ_n 2._o poor_a logician_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o sit_v at_o table_n which_o be_v the_o express_a sign_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n we_o may_v not_o call_v christ_n lord._n david_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o prince_n saul_n may_v well_o term_v he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n but_o if_o david_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n at_o table_n and_o inhibit_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n at_o which_o his_o prince_n do_v eat_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v honour_v david_n with_o fellow-tabling_a with_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o kneel_v and_o non-eating_a be_v no_o express_v sign_n of_o fellow-tabling_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o fellow-tabling_a the_o disputer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o christ_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o esteem_v or_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n king_n and_o superior_a this_o be_v paybody_n consequence_n but_o take_v away_o table-sitting_a a_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n luk._n 22._o 27._o and_o substitute_n kneel_v for_o it_o than_o you_o take_v away_o god_n express_v sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n in_o that_o gesture_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v kneel_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n sit_v at_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_a but_o sit_v take_v never_o away_o our_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n you_o may_v worship_v and_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o co-heir_n but_o not_o worship_n in_o a_o express_v visible_a sign_n of_o co-heirship_a and_o then_o kneel_v farther_o he_o reason_v with_o we_o as_o if_o table-sitting_a infer_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o reason_n for_o a_o honour_n of_o fellowship_n not_o equality_n david_n set_v at_o king_n saul_n table_n be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o saul_n but_o in_o table-sitting_a he_o do_v partake_v of_o table-honour_n to_o feast_v with_o his_o prince_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v sit_v and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n rise_v and_o wash_v his_o
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespasâ—es_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 4._o paul_n practice_n at_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o negative_a ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o not_o concludent_fw-la the_o heathen_a come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o paul_n do_v no_o where_o command_v the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v erastus_n then_o have_v they_o admit_v 5._o when_o paul_n say_v that_o unworthy_a communicant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o require_v fidelity_n in_o the_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o take_v for_o confess_v scandalous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n its_o true_a the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o fellow-communicant_a who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o debar_v his_o fellow-communicant_a erastus_n the_o scripture_n debar_v no_o jew_n of_o old_a neither_o from_o sacrifice_n 103._o nor_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n or_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a nor_o from_o their_o home_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la none_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o moral_a wickedness_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n count_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o it_o answer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o erastus_n propose_v a_o uncleanness_n law_n that_o be_v catholic_n to_o all_o the_o male_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o catholic_n himself_n but_o propound_v a_o number_n of_o male_n that_o be_v except_v as_o he_o except_v those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a those_o that_o be_v from_o home_n and_o yet_o deut._n 16._o 16._o exod._n 23._o 17._o exod._n 34._o 23._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o exception_n as_o erastus_n make_v i_o hope_v if_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n so_o may_v we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o for_o touch_v the_o dead_a by_o god_n law_n man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o church_n far_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o undeniable_o ceremonial_a separation_n signify_v and_o type_v out_o moral_a separation_n col._n 2._o 21._o 2._o what_o ground_n erastus_n have_v to_o except_v those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o so_o as_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v god_n will_v both_o command_v all_o the_o male_a without_o exception_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n whether_o they_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n or_o not_o such_o but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o will_v express_o rebuke_v the_o male_n that_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n because_o they_o compear_v for_o he_o in_o his_o house_n jer._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o as_o he_o command_v the_o the_o male_n to_o compeare_v except_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o leper_n and_o will_v rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n god_n will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v so_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v moral_o unclean_a he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v â—ali_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la in_o their_o unrepented_a guiltiness_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o as_o swine_n they_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o male_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v so_o and_o so_o guilty_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a and_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o rebuke_v unworthy_a eater_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o they_o may_v eat_v unworthy_o by_o god_n law_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o rebuke_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o state_n no_o doubt_n say_v erastus_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o be_v bid_v all_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o be_v except_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o both_o bid_v they_o compeare_v and_o not_o compeare_v ans_fw-fr all_o that_o sin_v in_o israel_n be_v bid_v offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o sodom_n be_v express_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n except_o they_o be_v moral_o clean_a esai_n 1._o 13._o bring_v i_o no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o 16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o so_o say_v i_o here_o god_n say_v express_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o be_v wash_v from_o your_o lie_v steal_v come_v not_o before_o i_o to_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n ergo_fw-la the_o moral_o unclean_a be_v excommunicate_v from_o those_o holy_a thing_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v forbid_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n yea_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o to_o sacrifice_n esai_n 66._o 3._o to_o touch_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n except_o their_o hand_n be_v wash_v in_o innocency_n psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o debar_v hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o certain_o the_o male_n that_o be_v leper_n be_v express_o except_v and_o forbid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v erastus_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n debar_v none_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n ans_fw-fr what_o will_v erastus_n make_v the_o pharisee_n practise_v our_o rule_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o practice_n our_o rule_n erastus_n john_n baptist_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o none_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o refer_v the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n to_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr john_n baptize_v those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a we_o crave_v of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n or_o a_o apostle_n baptise_v can_v warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o murderer_n idolatrous_a person_n or_o the_o wicked_a living_n as_o erastus_n say_v and_o the_o vild_a on_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o desire_v baptism_n and_o give_v no_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n erastus_n christ_n who_o rebuke_v many_o abuse_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o peter_n shall_v forgive_v his_o offend_a brother_n often_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o he_o say_v this_o transaction_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n will_v you_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o god_n do_v not_o we_o often_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v well_o who_o desire_v to_o
come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr christ_n command_v not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o that_o pollute_v that_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o body_n do_v argue_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a erastus_n can_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n by_o put_v away_o private_a grudge_n and_o a_o church-pardoning_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n though_o he_o repent_v not_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 23._o 34._o but_o this_o forgiveness_n luk._n 17._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o forgive_v when_o we_o forgive_v god_n do_v forgive_v when_o the_o sinner_n repent_v erastus_n will_v have_v a_o lie_a confession_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n forgive_v not_o upon_o word_n and_o lie_v but_o upon_o visible_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o without_o more_o than_o lie_v word_n of_o mouth_n yea_o without_o true_a lively_a faith_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v establish_v nor_o the_o other_o save_v erastus_n when_o paul_n dehort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v 117._o to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n because_o the_o supper_n and_o these_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o death_n he_o bid_v they_o approve_v their_o repentance_n â—re_n they_o come_v to_o some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a communion_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o word_n prove_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o because_o those_o that_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o meat_n and_o other_o meat_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n be_v if_o paul_n say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o table_n then_o he_o will_v have_v none_o debar_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o connexion_n that_o one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o refute_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o eminent_a divine_a as_o theod._n beza_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o his_o book_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n stand_v most_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n pure_a what_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a debar_v of_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o sandy_a consequence_n no_o learned_a divine_n will_v ever_o dream_v of_o 2._o beza_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n never_o dream_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la venire_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o erastus_n so_o his_o conclusion_n come_v please_v not_o near_o the_o controversy_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v invite_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a circumcise_a or_o baptise_a or_o not_o circumcise_v not_o baptise_a god_n command_v aaron_n son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o charge_n what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o before_o he_o unwashed_a and_o with_o strange_a fire_n and_o without_o their_o holy_a garment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n our_o question_n i_o conceive_v be_v whither_o all_o censeo_fw-la must_v be_v admit_v promiscuous_o and_o whether_o even_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n table_n without_o any_o preparation_n know_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n elbow_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n erastus_n say_v paul_n never_o say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la venire_fw-la then_o because_o two_o negative_n make_v one_o affirmative_a paul_n must_v say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o erastus_n himself_o who_o faith_n right_o down_o i_o judge_v that_o he_o who_o will_v but_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 3._o erastus_n confound_v two_o question_n one_o be_v whither_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n say_v every_o where_o in_o his_o book_n none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v &_o another_o by_o who_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o debar_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v erastus_n by_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v say_v we_o 4._o the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v they_o to_o come_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_z who_o be_v communicant_n be_v oblige_v though_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o no_o more_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o elder_n to_o debar_v they_o if_o erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o come_v he_o flee_v from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o worthy_a but_o whether_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a shall_v come_v erastus_n say_v all_o shall_v come_v 5._o whereas_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o element_n only_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a 2._o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o external_a communion_n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n this_o be_v not_o a_o external_a body_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o one_o bread_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o external_a only_o but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o command_v 4._o this_o be_v mere_a socinianism_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n only_o memorative_a sign_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o church_n debar_v only_o from_o external_a society_n from_o the_o church_n and_o external_a seal_n this_o debar_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o conclusion_n 5._o paul_n his_o condemn_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o must_v express_o forbid_v those_o who_o eat_v
neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o be_v gain_v and_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la spiritual_a gain_n must_v be_v christ_n scope_n 2._o if_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v as_o erastus_n dream_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n a_o club_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o compass_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o near_a scope_n of_o gain_v any_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o cause_n israel_n fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_n do_v far_o less_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o christ_n intend_v by_o caesar_n or_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n sword_n to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o command_v the_o offend_a brother_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carnal_a mean_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n last_o how_o a_o private_a brother_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v i_o have_v clear_v already_o erastus_n lest_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a shall_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o offender_n every_o way_n as_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o he_o add_v a_o restrictive_a word_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o he_o add_v the_o article_n â—_o common_a to_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o those_o will_v answer_v to_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n for_o a_o publican_n be_v large_a as_o odious_a as_o a_o heathen_a be_v a_o companion_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heathen_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o jew_n heathen_a only_a that_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o cesar_n 1._o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o restrict_n the_o heathen_a so_o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n to_o be_v narrow_a in_o his_o gloss_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o text._n if_o in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o threaten_a be_v perpetual_a to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o judicature_n of_o heathen_a rome_n than_o the_o word_n heathen_a must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o heathen_a all_o wicked_a and_o all_o scandalous_a man_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n at_o the_o heathen_a romish_a judge_n here_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remove_v scandal_n among_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v fall_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prophesy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o mat._n 6._o 7._o use_v no_o vain_a repartition_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v erastus_n say_v none_o use_v babble_v prayer_n but_o such_o heathen_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heathen_a here_o be_v a_o article_n also_o belike_o paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o no_o gentile_n but_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o frothy_a dream_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v god_n will_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n here_o also_o a_o article_n belike_o than_o no_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o these_o that_o be_v officer_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o vex_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 6._o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 19_o paul_n tell_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o his_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o heathen_a not_o the_o romish_a heathen_a only_a except_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o no_o other_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n to_o resute_n these_o unsolid_a conjecture_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n convert_v publican_n be_v not_o scandalous_a as_o touch_v 191._o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la a_o publican_n signify_v not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n zachen_n after_o his_o conversion_n remain_v a_o publican_n ans_fw-fr convert_v publican_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v publican_n but_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n that_o be_v abominable_a extortioner_n and_o grinder_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n familiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o wretched_a godless_a profane_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a be_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o act_n 21._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 24_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n eph._n 4._o 17._o that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v once_o a_o brother_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o profession_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v saint_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o now_o one_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a serve_v satan_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o like_a excommunication_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o we_o have_v clear_a scripture_n for_o this_o exposition_n but_o it_o be_v good_a erastus_n never_o give_v we_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o speak_v greek_a be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o liable_a to_o their_o law_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastus_n for_o it_o erastus_n who_o ever_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o command_n be_v execrable_a 191._o and_o can_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v hate_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a the_o leper_n because_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n curse_v and_o execrable_a nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n but_o of_o pity_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o a_o express_a law_n debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o execrable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n 193._o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o proverbial_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n a_o profess_a extortioner_n a_o robber_n a_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v both_o execrable_a and_o hateful_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a none_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o execrable_a or_o then_o a_o
paul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sanedrim_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o heathen_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ans_fw-fr but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n synedrim_n be_v two_o court_n do_v inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o christ_n establish_v a_o civil_a sanedrim_n as_o a_o mean_a matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v now_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o and_o give_v reason_n before_o thereof_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o steven_n be_v be_v this_o christ_n mild_a way_n to_o cite_v they_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v dead_a man_n capable_a of_o answer_v to_o any_o further_a judicature_n 2._o the_o last_o step_n of_o conveen_a heathen_n and_o publican_n before_o the_o roman_a senate_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o for_o even_a heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o brethren_n that_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o christian_n leu._n 19_o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v a_o heathen_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o gain_v all_o to_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o christ_n meaning_n to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o erastus_n grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o steven_n and_o of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o save_v his_o head_n josephus_n the_o bell_n judaic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o antiquit._fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o thing_n politic_a cesar_n take_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o they_o hence_o only_o be_v christ_n time_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a court_n remain_v and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a chap._n ix_o quest_n 5._o 212._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n paul_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o passeover_n not_o judas_n ergo_fw-la neither_o mind_a â—e_n to_o exclude_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o debar_v you_o he_o not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o obtain_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o he_o to_o teachus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la crime_n 2._o paul_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o scripture_n except_o you_o make_v this_o one_o which_o be_v controvert_v your_o instance_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v the_o man_n from_o all_o punishment_n 214._o and_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o excommunication_n not_o formal_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o harp_v on_o this_o always_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v but_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o answer_n presuppose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o urge_v the_o place_n for_o a_o precept_n only_o of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o repent_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o if_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o be_v deliver_v from_o rebuke_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v miraculous_o cut_v off_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o unless_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o because_o he_o prevent_v it_o then_o with_o what_o faith_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v 4._o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n rom._n 13._o 4._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n off_o the_o land_n numb_a 34._o 33_o 34._o that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o a_o common_a plague_n on_o the_o church_n stay_v when_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o ill_a doer_n psal_n 106._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o end_n here_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n here_o be_v that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o now_o the_o miracle_n son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o burn_v city_n and_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n peter_n miraculous_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroke_n elimas_n the_o socererer_n blind_a yet_o these_o be_v miracle_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v or_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n by_o a_o miracle_n on_o the_o ill_a doâ—r_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o not_o ask_v any_o consent_n or_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n but_o by_o immediate_a power_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o if_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n christ_n who_o provide_v stand_v remedy_n for_o stand_a disease_n must_v have_v leave_v this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o some_o power_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n like_a to_o this_o to_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n except_o power_n of_o refuse_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o communion_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v 3._o the_o whole_a faithful_a at_o corinth_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o those_o all_o iâ—_n this_o power_n give_v as_o erastus_n say_v must_v corinth_n have_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o to_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o this_o man_n fall_n have_v any_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o conceive_v not_o imaginable_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a if_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n in_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n they_o behove_v to_o have_v
a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o paul_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o incestuous_a man_n miraculous_o for_o such_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 41._o so_o do_v samson_n pray_v in_o faith_n judg._n 16._o 28._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v act._n 4._o 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o general_a for_o work_v of_o miracle_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o hand_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o work_v i_o can_v believe_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n only_o by_o a_o occasional_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v to_o believe_v because_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4._o be_v mistake_v in_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n a_o pastor_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o club_n and_o naked_a word_n can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o particular_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n such_o as_o elisha_n be_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v as_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o this_o and_o this_o man_n come_v not_o from_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o less_o from_o a_o habit_n subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n but_o god_n reserve_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v his_o servant_n immediate_o both_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o assumption_n how_o can_v erastus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n who_o paul_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o paul_n shall_v kill_v or_o as_o some_o say_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v miracuous_o torment_v in_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o job_n be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v reveal_v more_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v every_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n to_o all_o and_o every_o secure_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o this_o man_n fall_n than_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o this_o and_o this_o miracle_n how_o then_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o faith_n now_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o paul_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n else_o the_o corinthian_n can_v no_o more_o be_v just_o rebuke_v because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n may_v work_v this_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v as_o its_o clear_a 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v then_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o miraculous_o may_v cure_v the_o cripple_n man_n at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o may_v work_v any_o other_o miracle_n now_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v conditional_o that_o god_n will_v either_o by_o a_o miracle_n take_v he_o away_o or_o then_o in_o mercy_n miraculous_a give_v he_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o dis-junctive_a faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o corinthian_n then_o for_o a_o absolute_a faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v by_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o kill_v he_o why_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n remain_v as_o a_o leaven_n to_o sour_a and_o infect_v the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n fault_n than_o they_o for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o immediate_a power_n miraculous_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n some_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hinder_v some_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o here_o paul_n be_v hinder_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n on_o the_o scandalous_a man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n ans_fw-fr paul_n can_v not_o profess_v this_o for_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 13._o but_o only_o show_v they_o of_o a_o report_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o their_o security_n and_o not_o mourn_v 2._o paul_n shall_v then_o rather_o have_v rebuke_v their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n but_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o 3._o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o judge_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o strength_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o miraculous_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n miraculous_o thus_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o he_o strike_v with_o blindness_n elymas_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o the_o saint_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v both_o on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o but_o of_o this_o judge_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 4._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 18._o which_o be_v that_o by_o rebuke_n we_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n soul_n now_o erastus_n will_v have_v he_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o kill_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n who_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o do_v include_v such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v direction_n to_o kill_v they_o miraculous_o that_o he_o bid_v only_o keep_v no_o church_n company_n nor_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o admonition_n at_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o be_v among_o the_o phillipian_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o apostle_n pen_n he_o chide_v not_o the_o phillipian_o nor_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v among_o they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n gal._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o nor_o the_o timothy_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o far_o worse_a man_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o titus_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a cretan_n tit._n 1._o because_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n for_o paul_n bloody_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n that_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o satan_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v this_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o c._n 6._o nor_o james_n against_o bloody_a warrior_n murderer_n adulterer_n oppressor_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n and_o jude_n use_v this_o sword_n or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v such_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n but_o recommend_v long-suffering_a
rebuke_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n hence_o i_o argue_v negative_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v bodily_a vengeance_n and_o death_n or_o yet_o sickness_n on_o any_o scandalous_a professor_n nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o any_o scripture_n of_o this_o church_n censure_n 5._o erastus_n do_v think_v a_o court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n judge_n and_o censure_v offender_n a_o extreme_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o encroach_a on_o his_o liberty_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o bloody_a court_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o fall_v in_o adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o david_n do_v sure_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v then_o have_v warrant_v the_o whole_a saint_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o grand_a jury_n and_o inquest_n either_o to_o have_v the_o fact_n prove_v by_o witness_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o confession_n else_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o be_o sure_a unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a abridge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a &_o never_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v 6._o it_o be_v against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 18._o â—s_n erastus_n expound_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v go_v any_o further_a against_o a_o offend_a brother_n then_o implead_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a though_o he_o add_v injury_n to_o injury_n but_o this_o waâ—_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n by_o cry_v miraculous_a bloodâ—e_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o offender_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o man_n repent_v and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o do_v forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v but_o we_o never_o read_v where_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o a_o â—ll_a doer_n life_n shall_v be_v spare_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v because_o his_o take_v away_o be_v for_o example_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 2._o that_o evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o leaven_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v bodily_a death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o it_o 8._o erastus_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o confirm_v his_o unknown_a exposition_n by_o any_o parallel_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o observe_v how_o weak_a erastus_n be_v in_o argue_v against_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o excommunication_n erastus_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o take_v 213._o away_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o put_n of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o not_o by_o death_n that_o we_o have_v refute_v not_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o only_o that_o i_o improve_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n ouâ—-casting_a erastus_n paul_n may_v deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v 215._o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o noâ—_n an._n ergo_fw-la he_o repen_v ed_z and_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o debar_v the_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o while_o he_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v paul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o many_o word_n have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v deprecate_v the_o offend_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o coerce_v and_o punish_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o save_a remedy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n why_o be_v they_o sad_a they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o paul_n must_v have_v intend_v another_o thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o erastus_n grant_v most_o he_o 225._o say_v against_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o say_v aliam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidi_fw-la such_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o sad_a judgement_n move_v christ_n to_o tear_n matth._n 23._o 37_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o move_v jeremiah_n to_o sorrow_n cap._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o home-coming_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o erastus_n dream_v but_o subordinate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v the_o extreme_a vengeance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o save_v though_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o man_n repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o profess_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sad_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o gracious_a disposition_n who_o be_v make_v sorry_a he_o be_v far_o from_o excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o weakness_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n be_v not_o dite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v because_o the_o author_n 2_o macab_n 15._o 38._o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o history_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v err_v which_o no_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v do_v and_o erastus_n lay_v the_o like_a blame_n on_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a by_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o not_o canonic_a scripture_n yea_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o man_n repentance_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n and_o not_o miraculous_o kill_v and_o commend_v their_o obedience_n v_o 9_o in_o sorrow_v as_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o so_o that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v himself_o for_o make_v they_o sad_a that_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v himself_o for_o that_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v excommunication_n while_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v say_v erastus_n they_o know_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o his_o save_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o this_o save_a be_v wrought_v by_o bodily_a kill_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o this_o conjecture_n may_v well_o be_v
with_o they_o isa_n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o no_o swine_n and_o dog_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o private_a ordinance_n and_o public_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o defile_v they_o erastus_n say_v they_o be_v wicked_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n beza_n reply_v well_o 1._o what_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v who_o come_v 2._o what_o if_o there_o be_v just_a suspicion_n or_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o what_o if_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o fui_fw-la that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o beza_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o public_o profess_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o that_o purpose_n i_o also_o remain_v not_o always_o in_o my_o good_a purpose_n his_o desire_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o piety_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v smother_v and_o oppress_v but_o excite_v and_o nourish_v and_o this_o opinion_n of_o beza_n depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o examination_n of_o some_o to_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o delay_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n profess_v he_o stand_v for_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la &_o profitentur_fw-la dolere_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o profess_v it_o and_o he_o say_v before_o as_o i_o 207._o observe_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la i_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o erastus_n profess_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o good_a reader_n observe_v that_o erastus_n contradict_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o any_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n ignorant_a or_o not_o ignorant_a who_o profess_v their_o repentance_n or_o not_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o all_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o erastus_n say_v scriptura_fw-la illos_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la loquimur_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la arcet_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ullis_fw-la imò_fw-la sub_fw-la penâ_fw-la capitis_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la universi_fw-la mare_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n exclude_v none_o from_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a and_o from_o home_n shall_v compear_v at_o jerusalem_n thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o pag._n 104._o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aliquos_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la propter_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la ab_fw-la actos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la 112._o contrarium_fw-la potius_fw-la probari_fw-la and_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o baptise_a all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la whence_o we_o understand_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n whether_o he_o who_o profess_v repentance_n dissemble_v or_o deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o when_o erastus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v aliquos_fw-la a_o sacramentis_fw-la propter_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la abactos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o any_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v either_o ignorance_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o due_a instruction_n and_o profess_a impenitency_n be_v no_o wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o then_o in_o scripture_n some_o must_v be_v debar_v sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o wickedness_n of_o life_n only_o but_o erastus_n say_v plain_o none_o in_o scripture_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v because_o they_o profess_v not_o repentance_n and_o erastus_n say_v christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o judas_n be_v not_o except_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n 115._o with_o most_o wicked_a man_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n with_o they_o then_o erastus_n will_v exclude_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o those_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o convince_a light_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o 15._o 24._o and_o 7._o 28._o yea_o pag._n 117._o he_o 117._o will_v have_v none_o exclude_v in_o corinth_n not_o those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n pag._n 116._o when_o 116._o christ_n command_v all_o to_o eat_v and_o all_o to_o drink_v he_o exclude_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n but_o many_o profess_v no_o repentance_n who_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n see_v pag._n 117_o 118._o and_o the_o follow_a page_n 2._o erastus_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o public_o profess_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n do_v think_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o scandalous_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n will_v stand_v at_o this_o for_o it_o be_v government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o erastus_n be_v compel_v to_o think_v manifest_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n under_o their_o foot_n will_v make_v profession_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o erastus_n think_v such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 207._o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v change_v their_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o may_v he_o do_v himself_o valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la grant_v all_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o any_o divinity_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o in_o erastus_n his_o book_n i_o shall_v humble_o conceive_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o of_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o well_o instruct_v and_o not_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o disputation_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v be_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o beza_n his_o head_n only_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n have_v true_a piety_n for_o christ_n say_v wicked_a man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n otherwise_o if_o trampler_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ignorant_a desire_n the_o sacrament_n as_o ignorance_n be_v neighbour_n to_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n let_v erastus_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v all_o his_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o erastus_n deny_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n either_o of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o exclude_v of_o those_o who_o be_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v and_o do_v not_o profess_v sorrow_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v speak_v against_o sense_n if_o he_o grant_v some_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o open_o impenitent_a then_o i_o say_v to_o erastus_n what_o he_o say_v to_o beza_n your_o opinion_n depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v aâ—anias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n knâ—w_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
his_o business_n perform_v both_o do_v paul_n make_v exception_n of_o magistrate_n and_o potentate_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n hence_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o may_v both_o preach_v baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n no_o senate_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o punish_v fault_n and_o scandal_n with_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v as_o well_o prophecy_n byâ—_n â—_z cor._n 14._o as_o minister_n say_v he_o yea_o the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o by_o this_o nothing_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o erastus_n contend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v of_o scandal_n which_o we_o say_v belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o church_n ruler_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o that_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o any_o ignorant_a or_o extreme_o scandalous_a shall_v attempt_v to_o intrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o seal_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o debar_v he_o or_o as_o he_o find_v he_o worthy_a admit_v he_o to_o the_o seal_n now_o any_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceive_a of_o the_o reader_n to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v both_o the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o joshua_n &_o david_n for_o let_v erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n show_v we_o roundly_o and_o downright_o whether_o or_o no_o prophesy_v debar_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o act_n of_o church_n government_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o if_o so_o as_o indeed_o erastus_n teach_v it_o be_v buâ—_n a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o exercise_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n erastus_n beza_n for_o ever_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v scandalous_a man_n jehoshaphat_n 19_o 2_o chron._n 19_o ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 2._o and_o do_v the_o same_o at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o ordain_v judge_n of_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o amaziah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o synedrie_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o politic_a magistrate_n they_o judge_v of_o stroke_n servitude_n death_n but_o your_o synedrie_n judge_v not_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n it_o judge_v not_o of_o every_o cause_n as_o deut._n 17._o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o judicature_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o any_o cause_n propose_v in_o judgement_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n &_o oppress_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v avenge_v 2._o the_o levite_n &_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o civil_a judge_n than_o other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o only_a the_o levit_n be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v righteous_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o take_v punish_v for_o inflict_a church-censure_n as_o we_o here_o take_v it_o than_o all_o the_o place_n that_o say_v the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o take_v in_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o the_o restitution_n make_v by_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a to_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o unclean_a the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n levit._n 13._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o 22._o and_o 21._o 26_o and_o 30._o 44._o and_o 31._o 50._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o and_o 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o num._n 3._o 6_o and_o 5._o 18_o 19_o deut_n 17._o 12._o say_v the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o transgress_v of_o god_n law_n and_o where_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n misgovernment_n and_o unjustice_n it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n jer._n 5._o 31._o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o jer._n 26._o 7_o 8_o 11._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v reform_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o bring_v the_o corrupt_a judicature_n to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n and_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a judicature_n and_o v_o 8._o moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chiefo_o of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o this_o second_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n i_o be_o confirm_v 1._o because_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v civil_a judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n ergo_fw-la also_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o prime_a fence_a city_n now_o this_o civil_a judicature_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o be_v in_o every_o city_n even_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n but_o the_o synedrie_n of_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 17._o 8._o hence_o a_o judicature_n tie_v to_o no_o city_n but_o which_o be_v in_o every_o fence_a city_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o a_o judicature_n tie_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n but_o such_o be_v these_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o moreover_o put_v to_o the_o judicature_n at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o judicature_n different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o if_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n ergo_fw-la he_o appoint_v they_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n city_n and_o fountain_n of_o justice_n now_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n needless_o and_o with_o a_o moreover_o if_o this_o judicature_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o judicature_n ecclesiastic_a and_o different_a from_o the_o judicature_n civil_a that_o he_o appoint_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n fence_v city_n which_o be_v common_a with_o the_o civil_a judicature_n in_o other_o fence_a city_n 3._o the_o person_n in_o the_o judicature_n be_v different_a for_o v_o 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o court_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n these_o can_v not_o be_v churchman_n for_o of_o these_o he_o speak_v v_o 8._o &_o they_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o levite_n priest_n and_o elder_n v_o 8._o who_o be_v all_o churchman_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o our_o govern_v elder_n and_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o other_o court_n v_o 8._o 4._o the_o object_n of_o these_o judicature_n be_v very_o different_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v of_o the_o one_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o king_n matter_n this_o must_v be_v all_o civil_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n under_o the_o king_n do_v judge_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o be_v high_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
their_o office_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n heb._n 5._o 7._o mat._n 9_o 38._o &_o 10._o 5._o &_o 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 3._o where_o do_v erastus_n read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n may_v not_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o king_n david_n do_v and_o build_v a_o typical_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n do_v and_o give_v out_o law_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o moses_n do_v king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v these_o and_o he_o can_v find_v the_o contrary_n no_o where_o write_v 4._o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v choose_v a_o senate_n of_o elder_n to_o do_v govern_v themselves_o without_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n how_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advice_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n new_a sacrament_n new_a officer_n a_o new_a government_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o spoil_n cesar_n christ_n have_v say_v the_o contrary_a give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 5._o to_o subject_a magistrate_n to_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n then_o to_o subject_v they_o as_o erastus_n do_v to_o rebuke_n warning_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o former_a have_v no_o more_o of_o coaction_n of_o dominion_n or_o of_o coercive_a power_n than_o the_o latter_a yea_o if_o to_o subject_a king_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n no_o more_o be_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n any_o thing_n but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v bodily_a dominion_n no_o more_o than_o rebuke_v of_o king_n 2._o yet_o both_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o fear_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o rebuke_n do_v work_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o jude_n ver_fw-la 23._o yea_o to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v cap._n 22._o and_o to_o call_v the_o ruler_n prince_n of_o sodom_n isa_n 1._o 10._o and_o king_n herod_n a_o fox_n and_o ruler_n and_o prince_n dog_n psal_n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o bull_n and_o lion_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o wolf_n raven_v for_o the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o put_v no_o less_o shame_n upon_o magistrate_n before_o man_n and_o so_o external_a dominion_n on_o they_o and_o over_o they_o than_o excommunication_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v now_o erastus_n subject_v magistrate_n to_o rebuking_n threaten_n and_o reprehension_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v well_o erastus_n will_v have_v one_o single_a minister_n to_o exercise_v external_a dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n because_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o he_o will_v flatter_v prince_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o college_n of_o elder_n may_v rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n or_o convene_v he_o before_o they_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o flagitious_a prince_n that_o live_v and_o yet_o one_o man_n may_v summon_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o rebuke_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o open_o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n arm_v one_o single_a man_n against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v shame_n and_o confusion_n on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o many_o pastor_n convene_v shall_v do_v this_o this_o be_v to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n from_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o as_o erastus_n talk_v chap._n xxii_o quest_n 18._o of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o profession_n of_o repententance_n the_o judicial_a law_n bind_v not_o christian_n the_o sword_n not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erastus_n in_o this_o chapter_n erastus_n dispute_v against_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o 332._o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o learning_n and_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o other_o writing_n all_o the_o opinion_n that_o erastus_n ascribe_v to_o this_o author_n just_o or_o unjust_o i_o know_v not_o but_o erastus_n his_o faith_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v i_o can_v defend_v erastus_n touch_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v always_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o those_o only_o who_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v approve_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o who_o desire_n with_o other_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o know_v to_o god_n only_o so_o the_o author_n and_o we_o agree_v ans_fw-fr the_o agreement_n be_v but_o poor_a by_o your_o own_o relation_n but_o 1._o let_v erastus_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o achab_n be_v a_o dog_n and_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v wicked_o what_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o place_n be_v not_o privilege_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a let_v one_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_n yet_o turn_v a_o sow_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o master_n constable_n it_o may_v be_v we_o find_v even_o of_o those_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o their_o conversation_n though_o their_o place_n be_v a_o power_n lawful_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n we_o think_v say_v erastus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v what_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o no_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 7_o 2._o erastus_n must_v exclude_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o his_o disputation_n in_o six_o book_n and_o say_v if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v sound_o and_o walk_v holy_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o tell_v erastus_n in_o sincerity_n who_o shall_v debar_v the_o magistrate_n for_o in_o all_o your_o six_o book_n you_o by_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n profess_v that_o you_o plead_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v exclude_v he_o not_o he_o himself_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n he_o shall_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o for_o gain_v and_o loaf_n follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o will_v they_o not_o follow_v he_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o street_n 2._o let_v erastus_n say_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o profess_v though_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n yet_o deny_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o have_v christ_n appoint_v no_o way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a to_o debar_v unclean_a man_n from_o our_o passeover_n or_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o charge_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o pollution_n if_o master_n justice_n be_v a_o incestnous_a man_n a_o drunkard_n a_o dog_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n yet_o for_o bodily_a leprosy_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n though_o dog_n and_o swine_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o admit_v who_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_a as_o touch_v all_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v but_o 1._o where_o do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o
29._o deut._n 10._o 8_o 18._o numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12_o 41._o and_o 8._o 10._o psal_n 122._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 21._o christ_n command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n refuse_v to_o usurp_v caesar_n place_n luke_n 12._o 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o interdict_a his_o apostle_n thereof_o luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o appoint_v for_o they_o a_o judicature_n of_o another_o kind_n mat._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v another_o court_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o scripture_n will_v refute_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o institute_v but_o restore_v those_o two_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n never_o any_o erastian_n can_v satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v those_o two_o court_n so_o distinguish_v by_o their_o two_o sundry_a ruler_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o magistrate_n 2._o by_o the_o different_a formal_a object_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o confound_v they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n except_o god_n make_v he_o both_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o samuel_n which_o yet_o be_v difference_v when_o the_o god_n of_o order_n establish_v his_o church_n in_o canaan_n the_o church_n convene_v for_o a_o church_n business_n josh_n 18._o 1._o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a business_n to_o make_v war_n the_o state_n conven_v josh_n 22._o 12._o 15._o 16._o judg._n 21._o 12._o and_o jer._n 26._o 8._o there_o be_v the_o church_n judicature_n discern_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o they_o first_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o v_o 16._o the_o civil_a judicature_n discern_v the_o contrary_a and_o under_o zorababel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o endure_v different_a judicature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v arraign_v before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o pretend_a blasphemy_n before_o pilate_n the_o civil_a judge_n for_o treason_n but_o caiphas_n be_v to_o determine_v only_o by_o law_n in_o questione_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o lead_v witness_n or_o condemn_v christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o government_n only_o about_o ceremoniall_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o moral_a uncleanness_n also_o which_o even_o then_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 23_o 24._o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o reform_a religion_n we_o answer_v extraordinary_o the_o magistrate_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v prophecy_n as_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n why_o do_v not_o erastians_n bring_v those_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n prova_v justice_n may_v now_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o preach_v as_o for_o govern_v and_o because_o prophet_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o old_a yet_o no_o protestant_a divine_n old_a will_v say_v that_o now_o pastor_n may_v also_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o separate_v such_o man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 2._o and_o send_v labourer_n to_o his_o vineyard_n luk._n 10._o 2._o matth._n 20._o 2._o &_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o stewart_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a for_o their_o good_a news_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v to_o preach_v but_o instruct_v with_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 7._o &_o 40._o 9_o nahum_n 1._o 15._o yea_o and_o man_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o raven_a wolf_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o man_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o can_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2._o man_n that_o labour_v among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o work_n other_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v accusation_n but_o under_o witness_n and_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o try_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 22._o all_o which_o import_n teach_v and_o govern_v now_o if_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o pastor_n till_o the_o magistrate_n end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v all_o these_o direction_n be_v principal_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n agree_v principal_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o by_o as_o they_o be_v delegate_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o by_o office_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o office_n those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o be_v but_o the_o curate_n and_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n behove_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o principal_o give_v to_o the_o master_n lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o then_o to_o the_o servant_n &_o delegate_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a &_o a_o enemy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o no_o force_n can_v strain_v these_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o titus_n which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-policy_n to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v express_v than_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o hint_v at_o 2._o all_o these_o direction_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v and_o must_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n who_o be_v chief_a governor_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o his_o intend_a end_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o gather_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o edify_v thereof_o even_o
the_o sacrament_n heathen_a remai_v heathen_a they_o shall_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heathen_a man_n eat_v of_o his_o own_o damnation_n hence_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n prynne_n must_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o 35._o minister_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o unprofitable_a hearing_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n person_n as_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a such_o as_o simon_n magus_n yea_o latent_fw-la judasses_n parricide_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o god_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o man_n as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o word_n as_o heathen_a and_o as_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v not_o contravene_v that_o cast_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o man_n know_v to_o be_v as_o scandalous_a uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a but_o we_o must_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o mr._n prynne_n bring_v to_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o scandalous_a impenitent_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o because_o unprofitable_a hear_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n this_o because_o be_v no_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v both_o damnable_a sin_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o preacher_n partake_v equal_o of_o both_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o clear_a difference_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o connexion_n 1._o unprofitable_a hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o hypocritical_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o equalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o sure_o they_o be_v â—què_fw-fr peccata_fw-la but_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n for_o i_o may_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a as_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n free_v i_o from_o partake_v of_o his_o unprofitable_a hear_n but_o i_o can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a without_o share_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o suppose_v a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a will_v crowd_n in_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o of_o old_a many_o heathen_a feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n desire_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o heathen_n unworthy_a receive_n if_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a serve_v the_o time_n and_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n nor_o can_v paul_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n or_o to_o felix_n without_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n put_v pastor_n in_o a_o case_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a and_o to_o thousand_o know_v to_o be_v unconvert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o their_o unprofitable_a hear_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a who_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profane_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a put_v those_o same_o dispenser_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dispense_v the_o bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v know_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n to_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o gen._n 18._o 19_o prov._n 22._o 6._o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o be_v save_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o command_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v to_o no_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o forewarn_v apostate_n and_o persecutor_n and_o hypocritical_a heathen_a and_o child_n that_o if_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v and_o yet_o reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o 36_o for_o the_o dispenser_n than_o shall_v â—ast_v pearl_n to_o some_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o guilt_n in_o pollute_v of_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o watchword_n say_v they_o be_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n before_o they_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v nor_o know_v we_o or_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o distinction_n as_o seal_v external_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_o divide_v sinful_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n no_o print_n no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o it_o from_o the_o internal_a seal_n nor_o hear_v we_o ever_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o external_a from_o 41._o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wrought_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_o by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n and_o another_o internal_a from_o formal_a profession_n to_o a_o inward_a embrace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n 1._o because_o the_o steward_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n may_v notdare_v to_o play_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o child_n do_v with_o nut_n to_o seal_v to_o man_n sense_n and_o fancy_n christ_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o he_o and_o part_n in_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v in_o those_o who_o visible_o have_v nothing_o of_o faith_n to_o their_o discern_a and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a sense_n and_o fancy_n such_o as_o all_o visible_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o heretic_o apostate_n know_v and_o unwashen_v hypocrite_n have_v and_o no_o more_o 2._o all_o heathen_a and_o unbaptise_v have_v sense_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a wash_n and_o external_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v but_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o have_v body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o have_v minister_n warrant_v enough_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o ere_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sacrament_n mr._n pryn_n will_v say_v but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o warrant_n mr._n pryn_n allege_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o that_o pastor_n may_v without_o sin_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a ergo_fw-la may_v they_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a what_o more_o absurd_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o mr._n pryn_n his_o sense-sealing_a and_o sense-converting_a sacrament_n as_o any_o sound_a believer_n 3._o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o inward_a seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o external_a seal_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v hypocrisy_n and_o god_n can_v intend_v hypocrisy_n nor_o can_v this_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o
as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n perform_v by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 13._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o must_v use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a swordbearer_n that_o the_o swordbearer_n must_v principal_o do_v by_o the_o servant_n so_o minister_n by_o this_o use_n both_o sword_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o who_o be_v subject_n himself_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v scandalous_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v all_o but_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v such_o for_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o place_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 12_o 13._o must_v tie_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o god_n have_v except_v he_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o except_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o david_n have_v church_n gad_n nathan_n and_o other_o seeâ—s_n so_o the_o magistrate_n now_o have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a to_o command_v elder_n as_o elder_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v under_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o for_o that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n shall_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o oppress_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v supreme_a nor_o except_v in_o those_o place_n mat._n 18._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o of_o this_o or_o this_o single_a pastor_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o when_o they_o err_v we_o know_v not_o a_o whole_a community_n over_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o err_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o none_o be_v above_o they_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o know_v but_o they_o by_o office_n watch_n both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n both_o political_o 6._o whatever_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o government_n 6._o thereof_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o must_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v we_o any_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n do_v give_v law_n for_o his_o own_o house_n as_o particular_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o every_o several_a pin_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o not_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o indirect_o and_o external_o they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v physician_n who_o can_v cure_v disease_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o can_v say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o no_o such_o supreme_a power_n agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v preach_v bind_v and_o loose_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o privation_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o dury_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o forbid_v and_o punish_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o way_n whatever_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o in_o synod_n to_o condemn_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n to_o put_v out_o incestuous_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonition_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a visible_a body_n society_n house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la in_o be_v and_o all_o church-operation_n then_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o help_v and_o nourish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o father_n he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o pull_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o throw_v the_o rod_n authority_n power_n to_o rule_n govern_v bind_v loose_a convene_v in_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n and_o enthral_v the_o church_n this_o evidence_v how_o false_o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o commander_n or_o vtenbogard_a leader_n a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a body_n gather_v edify_v attain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o feed_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n act._n 20._o 28._o sufficient_o secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o wolf_n 29._o 30._o golden_a candlestick_n perfect_a and_o entire_a christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o
to_o the_o power_n civil_a that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o a_o vicegerent_n power_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o punish_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o than_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v evil_a doer_n the_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n now_o so_o the_o judge_a and_o punish_v power_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o magistrate_n as_o judge_v may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o capital_a delinquent_n when_o he_o know_v the_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o magistratical_a power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o repent_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v his_o sin_n on_o earth_n nor_o will_v god_n bind_v his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la this_o punish_a power_n be_v no_o ecelesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o church-government_n 3._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v influence_n on_o man_n as_o ill-doer_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n indian_n or_o american_n but_o no_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v never_o within_o it_o 4._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n have_v appoint_v a_o shepherd_n staff_n discipline_n or_o rebuke_n church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n for_o his_o sheep_n his_o redeem_a one_o family_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n his_o sceptre_n and_o rod_n must_v be_v congruous_o and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o spiritual_a royal_a power_n but_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o correct_v ill-doer_n for_o the_o peace_n good_a and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n 5._o all_o punitive_a church-power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v saudd_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o private_a and_o public_a church_n rebuke_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v_o 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v gain_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o political_a civil_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o humane_a society_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o a_o magistrate_n look_v not_o to_o this_o as_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o justice_n his_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v or_o spare_v the_o blasphemer_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 33._o 9_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o the_o church_n censure_n respect_v intrinsical_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o offender_n sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 257._o 6._o this_o punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o thing_n in_o scripture_n triglandius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a co-active_a or_o compulsive_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o shepherd_n carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40._o 11._o hyeronimus_n say_v well_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n rule_v over_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o mean_v in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o renown_a salmasius_n cite_v this_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o pena_fw-la a_o proper_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n patrum_fw-la speak_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o punishment_n or_o any_o punitive_a power_n here_o indeed_o all_o co-active_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o punishment_n issue_v from_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o be_v inflict_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o know_v how_o the_o adversary_n side_n here_o with_o papist_n who_o make_v all_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v pennance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o say_v salmasius_n of_o old_a censure_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v as_o a_o benefit_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o canonic_a epistle_n and_o write_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o this_o do_v prove_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o if_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o medicine_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o head_n psal_n 141._o 5._o no_o medicine_n be_v receive_v unwilling_o by_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o medicine_n be_v a_o punishment_n then_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n dispense_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o he_o rebuke_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o rebuke_n as_o rebuke_n intrinsical_o tend_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v rebuke_n willing_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n ecclesi_n 7._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 23._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o 1._o 23._o c._n 13._o 18._o c._n 15._o 5._o 10._o 31._o 32._o prov._n 5._o 12._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o and_o 13._o 1._o so_o the_o sword_n can_v inflict_v this_o censure_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n he_o can_v banish_v which_o be_v a_o local_a cast_v out_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exercise_v punitive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n of_o rebuke_v and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o church-governour_n because_o he_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n than_o pastor_n may_v be_v civil_a governor_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 26_o 27._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o because_o they_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_n on_o murderer_n parricide_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o rebuke_v murder_n theft_n think_v not_o as_o commit_v against_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o
action_n either_o civil_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_o or_o theological_o indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o bind_a law_n as_o be_v kneel_v not-kneeling_a cross_v not-crossing_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v ruler_n may_v make_v law_n either_o command_v all_o to_o marry_v or_o none_o to_o marry_v or_o some_o to_o marry_v some_o not_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o small_a tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_a be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v else_o they_o sin_n therefore_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n their_o supererogatorie_n work_v the_o lord_n call_v of_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o marry_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n marry_v than_o all_o mankind_n without_o sin_n may_v abstain_v from_o marry_v which_o it_o most_o absurd_a 4._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o say_v not_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v but_o only_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o well_o and_o spiritual_a marry_n for_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v there_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v marry_v which_o be_v vile_a tyranny_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v be_v oppose_v only_o to_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n matrimonial_a that_o she_o be_v under_o while_o her_o husband_n do_v live_v and_o the_o word_n clear_o speak_v only_o of_o thiâ—_n freedom_n not_o of_o moral_a freedom_n of_o indifference_n from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n necessitate_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o wise_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a odds_n betwixt_o liberty_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a of_o which_o liberty_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n without_o all_o restraint_n of_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o marry_v this_o latter_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o only_o the_o doctor_n allege_v it_o object_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o antecedente_fw-la and_o immediate_o it_o be_v 17._o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o consequent_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o we_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n order_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o forbes_n answ_n necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n can_v make_v nothing_o necessary_a necessity_n and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a and_o it_o have_v not_o goodness_n necessity_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v from_o man_n will_n and_o the_o church_n commandment_n 2._o i_o ask_v if_o no_o kneel_v now_o in_o scotland_n lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o undecent_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o then_o there_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o authority_n make_v our_o ceremony_n lawful_a what_o can_v romish_n impudence_n give_v more_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v unorderlinesse_n and_o indecency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n then_o kneel_v now_o must_v be_v sin_n even_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n humane_a authority_n then_o may_v make_v it_o sin_n not_o to_o rub_v our_o beard_n not_o to_o claw_v our_o head_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n if_o humane_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o sinful_a they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o indifferent_a act_n in_o the_o world_n lawful_a act_n they_o may_v then_o make_v pipe_v leap_v laugh_a act_n oâ—_n divine_a worship_n and_o may_v make_v a_o decalogue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v sinful_a act_n as_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_n for_o if_o man_n inhibit_v will_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o command_a will_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o ruler_n may_v command_v murder_n robbery_n incest_n blasphemy_n object_n we_o may_v perform_v a_o individual_a act_n come_v from_o deliberate_a will_n and_o that_o ferbes_n without_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v omit_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n whether_o we_o practise_v these_o indifferent_a action_n or_o omit_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v both_o practice_n and_o omission_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o these_o action_n we_o call_v indifferent_a or_o free_a as_o indifferent_a and_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o necessary_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n howbeit_o every_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o action_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eschew_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o continual_a doubt_v upon_o man_n conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v every_o individual_a act_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o whether_o shall_v they_o turn_v they_o while_o they_o think_v of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o action_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o she_o marry_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v doctor_n forbes_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o action_n individual_a shall_v be_v indifferent_a faith_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o do_v which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n be_v individual_a property_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o the_o action_n moral_a 2._o a_o action_n individual_a that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o so_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n or_o omit_v without_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o will-action_n and_o want_v all_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sinful_a action_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fancy_n but_o in_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o may_v in_o the_o vain_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o intention_n erronea_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o way_n to_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n
according_a to_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o godly_a brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n except_o the_o church_n be_v first_o purify_v in_o some_o ceremonial_a way_n as_o god_n prescribe_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o midian_a be_v purify_v which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v except_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v num._n 31._o and_o so_o paul_n do_v reject_v circumcision_n gal_n 5._o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a require_v that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o loose_v but_o employ_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o david_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o poor_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o so_o ruin_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v absurd_a for_o their_o necessity_n may_v require_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v david_n necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o six_o commandment_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v and_o if_o any_o poor_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_a to_o that_o jew_n to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n before_o another_o weak_a jew._n providentiall_a necessity_n may_v make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandalize_a to_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o will_n of_o superior_n can_v make_v no_o such_o providentiall_a change_n as_o the_o d_o of_o aberdeene_n do_v dream_n but_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v less_o than_o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o starve_a it_o can_v justify_v the_o poor_a jew_n eat_v of_o meat_n conceive_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n dedicate_v to_o a_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o use_n in_o common_a for_o the_o poor_a to_o dwell_v in_o want_v all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o worship_n be_v lawful_a except_o there_o intervene_v some_o ceremonial_a and_o religious_a purge_n of_o the_o house_n by_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v judaical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o like_o the_o necessity_n of_o david_n eat_v of_o shewbread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o disuse_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o physical_a usage_n in_o the_o worship_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o usage_n must_v have_v the_o like_a warrant_n object_n 5._o but_o bell_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o they_o than_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o tymous_a and_o seasonable_a convening_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v abolish_v be_v less_o necessary_a and_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v have_v a_o lesser_a necessity_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o great_a a_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o soul-necessity_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o lesser_a loss_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalakite_n of_o their_o idol_n gold_n and_o silver_n that_o the_o great_a necessity_n may_v stand_v to_o wit_n their_o not_o be_v allure_v nor_o their_o tooth_n put_v a_o water_v and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o lust_a after_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o abolish_v the_o saint_n temple_n the_o gold_n of_o popish_a image_n the_o bell_n that_o be_v less_o necessary_a see_v the_o sun_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bell_n for_o eschew_v soul-danger_n in_o lay_v stumble_a block_n both_o before_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o bell_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n though_o only_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v any_o active_a object_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o mere_a passive_a scandal_n take_v at_o any_o thing_n not_o indifferent_a but_o physical_o necessary_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o sinful_a inconvenient_n of_o either_o weary_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sinful_a neglect_n shall_v follow_v be_v no_o sinful_a scandal_n give_v but_o mere_o take_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o necessity_n of_o thing_n one_o natural_a and_o first_o in_o that_o regard_n another_o religious_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n secondary_a the_o former_a necessity_n do_v always_o stand_v except_o god_n remove_v it_o by_o some_o posteriour_a commandment_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o adam_n and_o evah_n eat_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o eat_v god_n i_o grant_v may_v remove_v this_o necessity_n in_o some_o and_o command_v either_o adam_n to_o fast_o for_o a_o time_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v i_o warn_v by_o bell_n have_v a_o physical_a necessity_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o worship_v have_v the_o like_a necessity_n so_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n a_o necessity_n god_n only_a either_o by_o a_o commandment_n or_o by_o a_o exigence_n of_o providence_n that_o stand_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o scandal_n for_o a_o command_n can_v remove_v the_o physical_a necessity_n and_o inhibit_v israel_n to_o use_v such_o and_o such_o gold_n as_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o heathen_a idol_n and_o may_v forbid_v to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o affirmative_a command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o may_v forbid_v paul_n to_o take_v wage_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n have_v some_o natural_a necessity_n of_o take_v wage_n but_o the_o church_n without_o a_o high_a warrant_n from_o god_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o make_v bell_n and_o temple_n as_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o some_o meat_n be_v rom._n 14._o and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o argument_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v have_v a_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o the_o small_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o soul-necessity_n as_o the_o great_a be_v a_o ground_n not_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v except_o by_o a_o soul-necessity_n you_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o meeâ—_n bodily_a necessity_n include_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o then_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o assertion_n that_o the_o one_o necessity_n iâ—_n great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la other_o thing_n be_v alike_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n matth._n 12._o cite_v out_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6._o i_o will_v have_v meâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o here_o we_o must_v determine_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o exsuperance_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n the_o case_n fall_v out_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v for_o hunger_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o the_o present_a necessity_n be_v so_o great_a there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o they_o but_o the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n only_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v if_o any_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n out_o of_o a_o groundless_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v take_v paul_n argument_n rom._n 14._o and_o say_v to_o david_n i_o will_v starve_v rather_o ere_o i_o eat_v this_o bread_n for_o a_o divine_a law_n forbid_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o â—â—_o and_o will_v thou_o for_o bread_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n in_o the_o case_n rom._n 14._o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o stumble_a block_n by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a eat_n i_o think_v if_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o with_o david_n in_o his_o hunger_n and_o
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr charit_n disp_n 20._o duo_fw-la 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vnifâ—rm_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o horantius_fw-la in_o lo_o catholic_n l_o 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 1_o â—1_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o â—_o 13._o malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog_fw-la q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n unic_n dub_v 1._o fundamental_o be_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o alterable_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n act_n 1._o 4._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v etc._n etc._n p._n 128._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 128._o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a ibid._n ib._n p._n 129._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triuph_v p._n 130_o 131_o 132_o 133._o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o special_a direction_n consider_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o calvin_n com._n in_o gen._n 6._o 22._o quare_fw-la discamus_fw-la per_fw-la omnegenus_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la perrumpâ—re_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_v pravis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la opponunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la flagitat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la â—um_fw-la sycamore_n pronobis_fw-la seperâ—_n p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la fides_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la exoquitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la scit_fw-la deum_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la musculus_fw-la moses_n fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la noah_n comprehendit_fw-la qua_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la arcam_fw-la construxit_fw-la vatablus_n hebraismus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la fecit_fw-la noah_n prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr preceperat_v deus_fw-la horantius_fw-la in_o loc_n catholic_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o so_o 13â—_n constatcom_fw-la plura_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la do_v evisse_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la universalâ—m_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la habuissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la unde_fw-la universa_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectarent_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la literis_fw-la conscripta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la igno_fw-la ratione_fw-la affirmare_fw-la potest_fw-la calvinus_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 134._o hooker_n 3._o book_n eccle._n pol._n p_o 93._o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o tradition_n pag._n 3â—_n 36._o formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contraâ—y_a to_o deut_n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n &_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n papist_n say_v that_o the_o chrch_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o number_n and_o so_o do_v forma_fw-la list_n four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n only_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v a_o like_a unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o book_n eccles_n pol._n p._n 42._o pag._n 44._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v noâ—_n in_o scripture_n basil_n in_o ethicis_fw-la reg_n 26._o cyril_n alex._n glaphyro_fw-la in_o gâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o joan._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilen_a tridenti_n c._n 1._o sess_z 4._o synodus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la â—ine_z scripto_fw-la atque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la paripictat_fw-la be_v affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ibib._n p._n 46._o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n hooker_n l._n 2._o p._n 60._o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 56._o some_o action_n supper_n natural_o moral_a some_o moral_n natural_o or_o civil_o other_o be_v mix_v some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n book_n â—_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 54._o 2._o book_n p._n 78._o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n tanner_n in_o 22._o to_o 3._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr relig._n q._n 2._o dub._n 3._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la respondetur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la familiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la servanda_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la heluâ—tiorum_n ita_fw-la eckius_fw-la collat._n 44._o concl_n 4._o audet_fw-la hen._n linick_n disserit_fw-la enim_fw-la cont._n luther_n zwinglium_n dicere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la quis_fw-la â—oe_fw-la ei_fw-la retulit_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la whither_o our_o obedience_n in_o church-policy_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o adoration_n what_o they_o be_v two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v or_o command_v and_o elicit_v raphael_n to_o â—_o in_o 22._o q._n 81._o art_n 4._o disp_n unica_fw-la honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n obedience_n adoration_n the_o religious_a object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concur_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o king_n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o what_o worship_n be_v worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tor._n tom_n 2._o in_o 22._o q._n 94._o art_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la interâ—ellarit_fw-la idolum_fw-la dicens_fw-la expressis_fw-la verbis_fw-la jupiter_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la adjuva_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la conarctur_n fingere_fw-la istam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la deâ—estans_fw-la interius_fw-la jupiter_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la falsos_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la veer_fw-mi idolatra_fw-mi esset_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o separabilis_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la ex_fw-la hibendi_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la idolo_fw-la uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n corduba_n l._n 1._o q._n 5._o dub_v 6._o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n consecration_n of_o church_n condemn_v durand_n rati_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o 9_o l._n 10._o c._n 2_o 3._o hooker_n ecl_n pol._n 5._o book_n p_o 208._o mr._n hooker_n fancy_v moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n etc._n etc._n makethnothing_a for_o hallow_v of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o place_n psal_n 74._o 8._o the_o synague_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v arg._n 1._o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a valid_a morton_n defence_n of_o cere_fw-la gener_fw-la q_o 1._o sect._n 12._o 12._o burges_n rejoynder_n p._n 41._o 41._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n to_o 3_o this_o 6._o q._n 2._o reâ—_n ad_fw-la 2._o obj_fw-la constat_fw-la quandoquo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la preceptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la preceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la preceptum_fw-la not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v forbid_v morton_n gener_fw-la deaf_a c._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o burges_n rejoynder_n c._n 1._o sect._n 7._o p._n 34._o of_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n how_o far_o
supponit_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o time_n a_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o habit_n or_o garment_n on_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v none_o of_o these_o but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v because_o nature_n teach_v that_o without_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_z its_o unpossible_a that_o these_o or_o any_o humane_a action_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o prelatical_a formalist_n do_v without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v in_o all_o action_n natural_a civil_a religious_a private_a public_a lawful_a unlawful_a in_o act_n of_o art_n science_n of_o moral_a converse_v and_o all_o yea_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o demand_v scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o must_v be_v a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o preach_v and_o administrate_v sacrament_n which_o be_v presuppose_v by_o nature_n when_o the_o heretic_n will_v i_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n he_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o beside_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o can_v laugh_v weep_v admire_v sing_v sigh_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v to_o follow_v man_n nature_n and_o if_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n it_o presuppose_v by_o nature_n light_n that_o he_o can_v laugh_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o that_o in_o some_o time_n some_o place_n in_o some_o habit_n in_o some_o gesture_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o know_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o time_n and_o place_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o action_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v press_v prelate_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o james_n usher_n be_v bear_v of_o english_a or_o irish_a parent_n for_o sense_n and_o nature_n can_v prove_v all_o these_o without_o scripture_n but_o because_o their_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v bow_v to_o altar_n festival_n day_n oil_n salt_n hospital_n mass_n clothes_n be_v nothing_o warrantable_a by_o nature_n light_n and_o must_v have_v moral_a and_o symbolical_a influence_n in_o worship_n as_o positive_a religious_a observance_n have_v some_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_n except_o they_o be_v reasonless_a fancy_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o demand_v a_o warrant_n and_o special_a charter_n for_o all_o moral_n and_o so_o for_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o etc._n etc._n humane_a ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a a_o blind_a for_o if_o prelate_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o testament_n we_o shall_v yield_v that_o their_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v bow_v to_o altar_n and_o across_o a_o baptise_a infant_n and_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o shall_v wear_v surplice_n and_o that_o the_o person_n that_o use_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o habit_n and_o with_o some_o gesture_n either_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneel_v be_v all_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n light_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v wear_v of_o a_o surplice_n as_o it_o do_v warrant_v sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v warrant_v these_o concreated_a natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n use_v in_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a but_o because_o i_o say_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n have_v a_o prove_v threefold_a consideration_n physical_a moral_a and_o mix_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o these_o circumstance_n in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o two_o consideration_n there_o be_v involve_v some_o moral_a goodness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a goodness_n imaginable_a but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o either_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o expediency_n or_o with_o some_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o sinless_a and_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o can_v deviate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o circumstance_n clothe_v with_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o temple_n these_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o worship_v itself_o so_o a_o religious_a habit_n as_o a_o ephod_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o a_o mere_a habit_n but_o a_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o part_n or_o limb_n of_o worship_n as_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o will-device_n and_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o touch_v thing_n of_o prudence_n they_o be_v thing_n proper_o mix_v as_o at_o what_o hour_n sermon_n shall_v begin_v in_o such_o a_o church_n at_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n how_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v order_v whether_o you_o shall_v begin_v the_o worship_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o word_n of_o praise_v or_o a_o word_n of_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o precept_n on_o we_o to_o begin_v with_o either_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o prudentiall_a and_o so_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o tie_n or_o bond_n of_o a_o precept_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o no_o such_o bond_n the_o church_n in_o these_o mix_a thing_n where_o the_o morality_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o far_a can_v but_o go_v on_o to_o directive_n advise_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o 12._o not_o to_o impose_v of_o law_n nor_o to_o injunction_n or_o commandment_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n for_o christ_n must_v bind_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n all_o church-censure_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v command_v nor_o censure_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o will_v command_v or_o censure_n now_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v far_o clear_v i_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o ruler_n prelate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o to_o set_v up_o a_o variable_a platform_n suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n 1_o arg._n what_o ever_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v will_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o any_o timothy_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o perfect_a governor_n or_o a_o perfect_a church-member_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o godly_a behaviour_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v so_o instruct_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o
proposition_n be_v make_v good_a because_o 1._o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o a_o moral_a and_o lawful_a work_n and_o a_o due_a converse_v in_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o this_o moral_a walk_n be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o may_v crook_v bow_n and_o vary_v according_a as_o civil_a custom_n of_o man_n and_o city_n alter_v and_o vary_v at_o man_n pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a walk_n no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o contradicâ—nt_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o fall_v and_o rise_v have_v its_o up_n and_o down_n at_o the_o mere_a nod_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n who_o may_v change_v custom_n and_o manner_n every_o year_n twice_o if_o so_o it_o please_v they_o for_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o city_n as_o not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o between_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sixty_o or_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v surplice_n cross_v bow_v and_o cringe_v to_o wooden_a altar_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v deacon_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v even_o as_o custom_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n appear_v as_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n disappear_z and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 15._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n not_o as_o a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o some_o work_n that_o be_v alterable_a unalterable_a and_o changeable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v now_o make_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v indifferent_a as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n act_v 15._o when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o deadly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o paul_n act._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o rite_n be_v then_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o another_o case_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o full_o promulgate_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v must_v be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o observe_v of_o day_n which_o rom._n 14._o 5_o 6._o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o another_o case_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o deadly_o unlawful_a and_o not_o necessary_a so_o the_o matter_n act_v 15._o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandilize_v the_o weak_a be_v abstinence_n from_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v we_o this_o same_o very_a day_n rom._n 14._o 20._o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o as_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o prelate_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o positive_a thing_n in_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v prelate_n deem_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o apostolic_a though_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n ceremony_n and_o cross_v kneel_v to_o bread_n altar_n surplice_n rochet_n corner-cap_n yea_o and_o circumcision_n a_o passeover-lambe_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n though_o with_o another_o spirit_n and_o intention_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o alterable_a thing_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v of_o old_a be_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o blood_n and_o some_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o case_n act._n 15._o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o as_o scandalous_a and_o must_v set_v down_o as_o perfect_a and_o particular_a direction_n for_o church-government_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o set_a down_o a_o particular_a platform_n how_o we_o shall_v eschew_v murder_n for_o scandalize_a our_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v spiritual_a murder_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o 2._o arg._n that_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n argum._n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o cause_v we_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o prov._n 4_o 11_o 12._o prov._n 6._o 23._o that_o must_v be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v sin_n or_o stumble_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v so_o various_a doubtful_a alterable_a as_o we_o may_v walk_v this_o way_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n alterable_a wiâ—â—_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v guide_v in_o our_o path_n as_o our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v the_o church_n may_v then_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o prophecy_n and_o these_o that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o not_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o alterable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v now_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v straight_o and_o of_o decline_a sin_n and_o any_o stumble_n in_o our_o way_n which_o deserve_v a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o threaten_a such_o as_o christ_n utter_v against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o of_o thyatira_n v_o 17_o 18._o now_o if_o these_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v deviate_v and_o err_v in_o their_o path_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o alterable_a civil_a law_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v unjust_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n which_o to_o aver_v be_v blasphemy_n prelate_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o church-policie_n be_v fundamental_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n alterable_a and_o of_o thing_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o former_a notion_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a platform_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a not_o any_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o i_o answer_v some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o distinction_n if_o all_o be_v moral_a and_o unalterable_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n its_o good_a but_o to_o suppress_v jezabell_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la for_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a remedy_n which_o shall_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n sure_o then_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a irremedâ—lâ—sse_n way_n of_o eternal_a not_o damnation_n as_o be_v these_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o conceive_v prelate_n will_v hold_v their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o say_v this_o if_o these_o other_o thing_n of_o policy_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v why_o then_o be_v some_o thing_n alterable_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v some_o thing_n unalterable_a cross_n &_o surplice_n which_o prelate_n say_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o positive_a &_o have_v as_o small_a affinity_n with_o the_o civil_a law_n custom_n &_o
&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deâ—_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibuâ—_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà _fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la seâ—_n locuâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinâ—_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propriâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la iâ—stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophetâ—_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la